,

.
,
1887. ,
. .

2014


Gnter Stemberger
EINLEITUNG IN TALMUD UND MIDRASCH
Neunte, vollstndig neubearbeitete Aufl age
Verlag C.H.Beck oHG, Mnchen 2011

.
.

. .

. -
e

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
II. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
III. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
IV. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
1. . ? . . . . . . . . . . . 47
2. ? . . . . . . . . . . . 48
3. . . . . . . . . 49
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
V. :
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
3. , . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
VI. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
6

2. . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
VII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
1. (.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
2. (.2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129


I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
4. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
II. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
1. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
III. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
1. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209
6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216
IV. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
2. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
 7

V. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
1. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263
5. (). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264
6. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264
7. - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265
8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265

I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276
6. , . . . . . . . . . . . 279
II. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
2. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287
3. (). . . . . . . . . . . 294
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305
6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305
7. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
8. () . . . . . . . . . . . 310
9. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314
10.
( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316
III. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
1. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
2. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
IV. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331
1. (). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331
2. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336
3. (). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341
8

4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348
5. () . . . . . . . . . . . . 353
6. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355
7. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359
V. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369
VI. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373
1. () . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 374
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376
4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377
VII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378
1. . . . . . . . . . . 378
2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397
VIII. . . . . . . . . 405
1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405
2. - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 407
3. - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408
4. - (). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408
5. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410
6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410
7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411
8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 412
9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 412
10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 413
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 420
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 422
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 426
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 426
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 428
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 433


.
-
, -
, , -
, .
, -
,
, ,
.

, -
, XIX
Wissenschaft des Judentums.
, ,
. , -

, .
,
,
.
-
.
.
, , -
, (-) .
,
, .

.
.
,
. (18481922) 1887.
.1
, , -
,2 .
1 Hermann L. Strack, Real-Enzyklopdie fr protestantische Theologie und Kirche.
2 Einleitung in Talmud.
10

1920. -
.
, 1881. -
, . , -
.

1976. ,
.

,
.
(, 1911),
3 (-
, 1931, -).
, ,
-
,
, -
. , 1982.
, , ,
, .
, 1992, , -
, .
, , XX
XXI .
, -
, ,
.
2011. .
, , -
. -
, ,
, 2011. 2013. .

, -
-
, .
-

.

, 2013.
3 Jewish Publication Society.


1992.
-
.
, (http://
hebrew-treasures.huji.ac.il). -
(- ) ,
,
. -

,
(Sokoloff)
Dictionary of Jewish Babylonian Aramaic.

, ,
,
( .
-).

-
,
.

(), , -
, -
. -
,

.
,
,
, -
(Encyclopedia
of the Bible and its Recepcion, Berlin New York, 2009), -
. -
, ,
12

, -
.

, . . ,
,
.

, 2010.


I.

: : G. Alon, The Jews; , Studies; M. Avi-Yo-

nah, Geschichte der Juden im Zeitalter des Talmud, B 1962; Z. Baras, S.
Safrai, M. Stern, Y. Tsafir, ., Eretz Israel from the Destruction of the
Second Temple to the Muslim Qonquest (.), 2 , J 19821984: L.I.
Levine (.), The Galilee in Late Antiquity, NZ-J 1992; A. Oppenheimer,
Galilee in the Mishnaic Period (.), J 1991; P. Schfer, Der Bar Kokhba-
Aufstand, Tb. 1981; , (.) The Bar Kokhba War Reconsidered.
New Perspectives on the Second Jewish Revolt against Rome, Tb. 2003;
, Geschichte der Juden in der Antike, Tb. 2010; E. M. Smallwood, The
Jews under Roman Rule. From Pompey to Diocletian, L 1976; G. Stemberger,
Das klassischen Judentum. Kultur und Geschichte der rabbinischen Zeit,
M 2009; , Juden und Christen im heiligen Land. Palstina unter
Konstantin und Theodosius, M 1987. : I. M. Gafni, Babylonia;
, Babylonian Rabbinic Culture. : D. Biale (.) Cultures of the
Jews, NY 2002, 223265; , The Political, social and economic history
of Babylonian Jewry, 224638 CE, CHJ IV 792820; J. Neusner, Babylonia;
A. Oppenheimer, Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic Period, Wiesbaden
1983. : M. Beer, Exilarchate; M. Gil,The
Exilarchate, : D. Frank, (.), The Jews of Medieval Islam. Community,
Society and Identity, L 1995, 3365; The Goodblatt. The Monarchich
Principle. Studies in Jewish Self-Government in Antiquity, Tb, 1994; L.L.
Grabbe, Sanhedrin, Sanhedriyyot or Mere Invention, JSJ 39 (2008) 119;
A. Grossman, Reshut ha-gola be-Bavel bi-tequfat ha-Geonim, J 1984; G.
Herman, The Exilarchate in the Sasanian Era (.), , J
2005; M. Jacobs, Die Institution des jdischen Patriarchen, Tb, 1995; L.
I. Levine, The Jewish Patriarch (Nassi) in Third Century Palestine, ANRW
II 19/2, 649688; H. Mantel, Sanhedrin; A. Sivertsev, Private Households
and Public Politics in 3rd5th centyry Jewish Palestine, Tb, 2002.
: S. J. D. Cohen, The Significance of Yavneh: Phariesees,
Rabbis, and the End of Jewish Sectarianism, HUCA 55 (1984) 2753; C.
Hezser, The Social Structure; A. J. Saldarini, The End of the Rabbinic
Chain of Tradition, JBL 93 (1974) 97106; P. Schfer, Die Flucht Johanan
b. Zakkais aus Jerusalem und die Grndung des Lehrhauses in Jabne,
ANRW II 19/2, 43101.

. , , -
70.
1040. ,
.
14 I.

1.

-
-
.
; -
.
70.

.
,
, .
70. -
, --
, .
,
-
,
.
-
, 115.
117. . , , -
(M. Pucci Ben Zeev, Diaspora Judaism in
Turmoil, 116/117 CE, Leuven 2005, 219257). , -
,
132135. .
138. . -
,
-, .
135. -
, .
,
( 170. ), ,
, III .
-
, ,
. -
.
: -
Constitutio Antoniniana
212. , ()
, .
-
 15

(260273); ,
.
-
: 313.
, religio licita;
324.
.
,
. (361363),
, -
. -
. , , 380. -
,
de facto
. 415. 429.
. Codex Theodosianus 438.
Codex Iustinianus 529/534. -
.
-
(614628). , ,
, -
638.
.
586538. -

- . -
,
.
226. -
, -
.
, 250. , I,
,
.
,
.
-
V ( ).
468. : -
, , ,
.
VI , -
. , ,
.
16 I.

-
640. .
-
. , ,
. , 750. ,
,
. -
,
-
, ,
, .
-
. ,

, ,
. -
1099.
. -
,
.
, -
.

2.

, 70.
.
,
70. , ?
( ,
, ) -
. III, 4 (Z., 460):
, , .
, ;
, () . -
-
70. -
. ,
II .
T -
A. -
, ,
 17

, .
:
( ),
-
. -

(Saldarini).
J. Neusner ( , Phar. III, 228, 282
), :
70. .
,
-
: -
70. , , 140. ,
-
(Phar. III, 283).
70. -
;
70. ,


(), .
-
(. Schfer; D.
Boyarin, Border Lines: The Partition of Judaeo-Christianity, Phil. 2004,
151201). , ,
.
-
. ,
-
70.
. -

, -
.

3.

-
, ,
.
18 I.

.
, , -
,
,
.
,
( ),
. ,


. , -
-
, -
; -
. ,
, .

- -
.
- () -


.
, -
isnad al-hadith.
-
. ,
884. ( -
). 884.
,
, -
. , ,
, ;
, , ,
. ( , -
): K. Kahan, ., Seder Tannaim we-Amoraim, F 1935
( ); . J. E. Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period,
1432; S. Abramson, Le-toldot nusach Seder Tannaim we-Amoraim,
E. Z. Melammed, Ramat Gan 1982, 215247 ( );
R. Brody, The Geonim 274277.
(Iggeret Rab Scherira Gaon, ):
987. , ( 9061006),

 19

, . -
-
. , -
( Schlter-,
). B. M. Lewin ,
, -
(. Epstein, IAL, 610615; Brody, The Geonim, 2025).
: B. M. Lewin, ., Iggeret Rab Scherira Gaon, F
1920, . J 1972; M. Schlter, Auf welche Weise wurde die Mishna
geschrieben? Das Antwortschreiben des Rav Sherira Gaon. Mit einem
Faksimile der Handschrift Berlin Qu. 865 (Or. 160) und des Erstdrucks
Konstantinopel 1566, Tb 1993 (
). .: S. Assaf, Geonim, 149153; M. Beer, The Sources of Rav
Sherira Gaons Iggeret (.), Bar-Illan 45 (1967) 181196; Ephrati,
The Sevoraic Period 113; I. Gafni, On Talmudic Historiography in the
Epistle of Rav Sherira Gaon: Between Tradition and Crativity (.),
Zion 73 (2008) 271296.

4.

, , -
.
,
. -
[ , ,
, 300. ; -
(1160/1161. ), 70. ,
] , -
III , ( ,
, , ; -
, ,
) (. Bacher, ET, I, 193
; II, 241). 500. (
, ; ).
( , ; )
VI VII
( , ),
XI .
;
-
.
( . . 25).
20 I.

(,
.). , -
;
.
.
;
.
 II.

:. B. S. Cohen, On Local Academies in Talmudic Babylonia

(R. Ada bar Ahava, R. Sheshet, R. Hamnuna I and II) (.), Zion
70 (2005) 447471; Z. Dimitrowsky, ., Exploring the Talmud
I: Education, NY 1976; J. Florsheim, The Establishment and Early
Development of the Babylonian Academies, Sura and Pumbeditha
(.), Zion 39 (1974) 183197; I. Gafni, Babylonia 177236 ( -
); B. Gerhardsson, Memory and Manuscript; D. M.
Goodblatt, Instruction; , New Developments in the Study of the
Babylonian Yeshivot (.), Zion 46 (1981) 1438; S. , The history
of the Babylonian academies, CHJ IV, 821839; C. Hezser, Jewish Literacy
in Roman Palestine, Tb. 2001; J. N. Lightstone, The Institutionalization
of the Rabbinic Academy in Late Sassanid Babylonia and the Redaction
of the Babylonian Talmud, StudRel/SciRel 22 (1993) 167186; B.-Z.
Rosenfeld, Torah Centers and Rabbinic Activity in Palestine 70400 CE.
History and Geographic Distribution, L 2010; J. L. Rubenstein, The Rise
of the Babylonian Rabbinic Academy: A Reexamination of the Talmudic
Evidence, JSIJ 1 (2002) 5568.
: W. Bacher, Zur Geschichte der Ordination, MGWJ
38 (1894) 122127; E. Lohse, Die Ordination im Sptjudentum und
Urchristentum, Gttingen 1951; Y. Breuer, Rabbi is Greater than Rav,
Rabban is Greater than Rabbi, The Simple Name is Greater than Rabban
(.), Tarbiz 66 (1996) 4159; E. Lohse, Die Ordination im Sptjudentum
und Urchristentum, Gttingen 1951; G. Stemberger, Die Ordination der
Rabbinen Idealbild oder historische Wirklichkeit? Trumah 15 (2006)
2552 (= Judaica Minora II 187215).
: R. Kirschner, Imitatio Rabbini, JSJ 17 (1986)
7079; J. Neusner, Talmudic Judaism in Sassanian Babylonia, L 1976, 46135.

Sitz im Leben ,
, -
.
. -
-
,
. -
.

.
22 II.

1.

( 11,
19). 46 (F. 104)

. (.
III, 4).
, -
,
. -
( VIII, 11, 32c). ,
,
,
(
21a). , ,
: -

,
. III
,
.

, , ( 17b).


,
( Hezser,
Literacy).
( )
,
.
. () (,
A6, Sch. 29, . 80), -
( III, 1, 74a)
.
( 7, 3, M. 156). -
( ). -
(
53b 54a) ( 9b).

( 63, 9, Th.A. 692; 50a; V, 21,
). -
 23

( ),
.

.

2.

--
. ,
, -
. ,
; -
.
,
, .

, -
. - -
VII, 1 (Z., 425),
. , -
,
-
, , , . ,
XVI, 8, 15d, 70. -
,
(. Neusner, Development, 133 ).
, -
, je . ,

( Gerhardsson, 85: ... ,
). 134,
, .
70. , ,
32b: , ( 16, 20).
: . , .
, . , , .
, . , .
, . , . ,
. (, .) ( ),
, .
24 II.

32b, -
.
,
.
-
200. ,
, ( -
, .
).
, ,
. -
, -
( : . Levine, The
Rabbinic Class of Roman Palestine in Late Antiquity, J 1989, 7683).
-
; -
. III
;
-
( ). -
( -
) ;
. ( II, 1, 77b), .
( , , 279. ),
. -
, ,
,
.

3.

IX X (, , , ). XIX
XX , -
. ,
III . , -
,
.
; 259. o -
, . ,
()
.
 25

, , -
. -


.
, -
, -
,
D. Goodblatt.
, , e ,
( -
, : Rubenstein).
,
-
; .
; -
-
. ,
. ,
,
;
-
. , ,
.
,
. -
,
, ( 32a), -
. , -
; ( 19a;
63a).
, ,
-
.
, , ,
:
.
( 22a). ,
,
.
, , -
-
( ), .
26 II.

( , . -
) ,
; Gafni,
, kella -
, [Tarbiz 51 (1981) 572 ]. -
, -,

.
, , , ( ).
, IV , -
.
: -
( 12b).
( ),
-
. -
T (. Goodblatt, Instruction, 155 ; Gafni,
Babylonia, 213 ).
(, ), IV ,
, ,
, , -
.
;
. -
(. Goodblatt, Instruction,
171 ; Gafni, Babylonia, 204 ).

4.

,
-
, ( ) .
-
. -
;
, , , -
( 21b22a).
-
: , . -
,
, -
( 81a).
 27

-
.
, -
.
, , -
, .
, , ( 3,3,65d; I 4a)
,
-
(. Y. Breuer). -
, -
. There is no evidence that semikhah was ever practiced in
amoraic Palestine (C. Hezser, Social Structure 93).
,
( ,
) -
-
. -
, , .
, ,
. . ,
, , -
, -
, ( I 4a).
, ,
. 27,23
13.
. -

B (Sch 2; B 317). 5 -
: ? .
? . ( -
)? ( 5a).
-
, ,
, , -
,
.
, , . -
(, ),

, , ,
(
28 II.

). , ,
,
, -
,
. -
.,
, -
, -
. -

,
.
1, 3, 19
: . :
...
. : -
, .
, -
. :
,
. -
429. , ,
. ,
, -

.
 III.

: P. S. Alexander, Quid Athenis et Hierosolymis? Rabbinic

Midrash and Hermeneutics in the Graeco-Roman World, : P. R. Davies
R. T. White, ., A Tribute to Geza Vermes, Sheffield 1990, 101124; W.
Bacher, ET; D. Daube, Alex. Methods; , Rabb. Methods; , Texts
and Interpretation in Roman and Jewish Law, Jewish Journal of Sociology
3 (1961) 328 (. Fischel, Essays 240265; Daube, Collected Works
173204); L. Finkelstein, Sifra I 120191; M. Gertner, Terms of Scriptural
Interpretation: A Study in Hebrew Semantics, BSOAS 25 (1962) 127; A.
Goldberg, Rede und Offenbarung in der Schriftauslegung Rabbi Aqibas, FJB
8 (1980) 6179 (= Studien I 337350); I. Heinemann, Darkhe ha-Aggada,
J 1970; D. Instone-Brewer, Hermeneutics, Theology of, EMidr 292316;
L.Jacobs, Studies in Talmudic Logic and Methodology, Lo 1961 (. E.
Wiesenberg, Observations on Method in Talmudic Studies, JSS 11, 1966, 16
36); R. Kern-Ulmer, Hermeneutics, Techniques of Rabbinic Exegesis, EMidr
268292; S. Lieberman, Hell.; St. J. Lieberman, A Mesopotamian Background
for the So-Called Aggadic Measures of Biblical Hermeneutics?, HUCA
58 (1987) 157225 ( ); R. Loewe, The
Plain Meaning of Scripture in Early Jewish Exegesis, Papers of the Institute
of Jewish Studies, Lo 1 (1964) 140185; F. Maass, Von den Ursprngen der
rabbinischen Schriftauslegung, ZThK 52 (1955) 129161; D. Patte, Early
Jewish Hermeneutic in Palestine, Missoula 1975; G. G. Porton, Exegetical
Techniques in Rabbinic Literature, RRJ7 (2004) 2751; , Hermeneutics,
A Critical Approach, EMidr 250268; A. Samely, Rabbinic Interpretation of
Scripture in the Mishnah, O 2002. (. M. I. Gruber, RRJ 8, 2005, 301314);
G. Stemberger, Hermeneutik der jdischen Bibel, : C. Dohmen, G. Stemberger,
Hermeneutik der jdischen Bibel und des Alten Testaments, Stuttgart 1996,
23132; W. S. Towner, Hermeneutical Systems of Hillel and the Tannaim: A
Fresh Look, HUCA 53 (1982) 101135; G. Vermes, Studies 5991; J. Weingreen,
From Bible to Mishna. The Continuity of Tradition, Manchester 1976, 176;
A. Yadin, Scripture as Logos. Rabbi Ishmael and the Origins of Midrash, Phil.
2004; S. Zeitlin, Hillel and the Hermeneutic Rules, JQR 54 (1963) 161173.
.


. -
, -
,
, -
-
.
30 III.

,
().
: , -
. ( -).

,
.
, , ,
,

, ,
(. 30a). -
. -

,
( I, 13, 72b,
). -
-
. ,
,
.
-
.
... ,
. ,
,

(
).
. . W. Reiss,
Wortsubstitution als Mittel der Deutung. Bemerkungen zur Formel
ein... ela, FJB 6 (1978) 2769.
-
.
:
-
.
. , -
; -

. .
, ,
,
 31

-
.
, .

1.

: A. Schwarz, Die hermeneutische Analogie in der talmudischen

Litteratur, Karlsruhe 1897; , Der hermeneutische Syllogismus in der
talmudischen Litteratur, W 1901; , Die hermeneutische Induktion in
der talmudischen Litteratur, W 1909; , Die hermeneutische Antinomie
in der talmudischen Literatur, W 1913; , Die hermeneutische
Quantittsrelation in der talmudischen Literatur, W 1916; J. Bergman,
Gezera shawa mahi?, Sinai 71 (1972) 132139 ( );
M. L. Chernick, Hermeneutical Studies in Talmudic and Midrashic Literature
(.), T-A 1984 ( Kelal u-ferat u-kelal Ribbui u-miut); , Internal
Restraints on Gezerah Shawahs Application, JQR 80 (1989) 253282; ,
Gezerah Shavah: Its Various Forms in Midrashic and Talmudic Sources
(.), Lod 1994; M. Kahana, Qawim le-toldot hitpathutah shel middat
kelal u-ferat bi-tequfat ha-Tannaim, : T. Lifshitz 173216; M. Weiss,
The Gezera Shava and the Kal Va-Chomer in the Explicit Discussions of Bet
Shammai and Bet Hil-lel (.), Sidra 6 (1990) 4161.
,

.
6, 1, 33:

14. .
( ,
;

), ( ,
,
-: 9, 2; 28, 2;
)
( ).
,
,
, .
( 66a) 4, 13 (L., 165)
,
.
(. Neusner, Phar. I, 231235,
246251).
32 III.

,
(Liebermann, Hell., 54). -
, -
(. Daube, Rabb. Methods),
, ,

( : Daube, Rabb. Methods,
241).
,

.
VII, 11 (Z., 427),
:
, ,
/ . -
,
, ;

( ), -
(), . ,
.
,
(F. 9 ), , A37 (Sch. 110). -
; 3 4
: ; ,
(
Finkelstein, 13. -
).
; Neusner- (Phar.
I, 275) . , -
,
. ,
, .
1) (: : ,
, Cod. Assemani 66;
, . a minori ad maius,
( ) () . -
, ,
44, 8 ( 92, 7, Th.A. 1145).
111b: :
, .
,
.
 33

:
( II, 5).
2) , .
Liebermann- (Hell., 58 ), -
synkrisis pros ison -
( , II
e). . ,
()
, ,
; ,

,
( 54a).
,
:
( 5a), -
( VI, 1,
33). , ,
( )
. , 27, 7,

. IV, 4,

( 27, 3 5):
, ,
;
(, - ).
. , ( ,
VI, 1, 33).
3) - , (
), .
,

. a a
(Bacher, ET, I, 9). I, 1, 18, . -
: : ,
. -: -
-, , .
148 (F. 202) 17, 6: ,
,
.
4) - -
. , , -
34 III.

( 21, 2627) :
( , 9, L. III, 72
).
5) - - -, , -
,
.
(. 411).
. Daube, Rabb. Methods, 252254.
(F. 5 ) -
: ?
: ( -
: 1, 2).
: .
?
, , : , -
: ( 22, 10). -

.
6) - - , . Daube
(Rabb. Methods, 260) ( -
) symbainein, -
, .
, .
(L., I, 13),

.
3, 6, : , ;
26, 42, , :
, , -
.
7) -,
.
. 131 (H. 169)

; ,
,
( !) -
. :
86
20, 15: . , ,
. 19, 11, -
 . 35

,
.

2. .

: L. Finkelstein, Sifra I 147191; A. Freimann, A. Schwarz,

B-W 1917, 109119; G. G. Porton, Ishmael IV 160211. (
); G. G. Porton, Ishmael, IV, 160211.
. , ,
. .
, -
, :
( 112, H. 121); , ,
-
:
( VIII, 1, 8 );
.
, ,
( 13 ,
;
16091611. ).
(F. 3 ). -
:
( , -
). -
[ : G.
Fischer, Jeschurun 7 (1860) 485487]. 21, 1 (. 458)
: . :
, . D. Hoffmann
;
,
EpsteinMelamed. 1, 2 (S. 17),
.

: J. 1 = . 1; J. 2 = . 2; J. 3 = . 3 4; J. 411 -
. 5; J. 12 = . 7; 63
,
. . 6 .
. 13 : ,
.
4 (L., I, 32): 16, 2,
36 III.

,
12, 5, . -
? : ()
.
, .
12, 21, ;
,
. . D. Henschke, The Rabbis Approach to Biblical Self-
contradictions (.), Sidra 10 (1994) 3955; A. Yadin, Shnei Ketuvim
and Rabbinic Intermediation, JSJ 33 (2002) 386410.

-
. G. G. Porton (Ishmael, 2, 65) a
.
-
.
: -
.
a fortiori ,
(,
6). -
, . -
, -
:
, -
(Ishmael, IV, 208). ,
,
;
,
(Ishmael, IV, 209); -
-
(Ishmael, II, 7).
-
- ( Eupatoria 1836, . Lo
1971, 124b), 1148. ,
, ,
ergasiai kai epichermata. -
Peri heureses.
ergasiai -
; , ,
, -
(. Lieberman, Hell., 56).
 37

3.
: H. G. Enelow, ., The Mishnah of Rabbi Eliezer or the
Midrash of Thirty-Two Hermeneutic Rules, NY 1933, . 1970 ( a
); V. Aptowitzer, Das Alter der Baraita der 32
Normen A. Schwarz, B-W 1917, 121132; Albeck, Derashot 434436; L.
Bardowicz, Die Abfassungszeit der Baraita der 32 Normen fr die Auslegung
der Heiligen Schrift, B 1913; J. N. Epstein, On the Mishna of R. Eliezer Son
of R. Jose the Galilean (.), Tarbiz 4 (1932) 343353; , Mishnat
R.Eliezer, HUCA 23/2 (1950Q 115 (. Studies II
221247); M. Moreshet, The Language of Mishnat R. Eliezer (.), Bar-
Ilan 11 (1973) 183223; M. Zucker, Le-pitron baayat lb middot u-mishnat
Rabbi Eliezer, PAaJr 23 (1954), 139.
-
( ). XIX ,
(XI
), -
(12601330) ( J. M. Sofer, J 1965),
. M
(M. 22 ) (
29. ); Enelow ,
.
. ,
.
. Enelow ,
III , -
(59), IV (60).
, Bardowitz .
M. Zucker,
a , , ,
. -
Epstein ( ) Albeck (VIII ).
Moreschet 600. 800.
. ,
,
. ,
. 89 . :
- -
. -
. -
. ,

, . S. Krauss
38 III.

( A.
Schwarz, 572). , -
.
1) , , , ,
() .
1, 14 (Th.A. 12) 1, 1 (
, -
) : : , ;
: , . :
I, 4,
. 7
22, 22: - , () ,
. . M. Chernick, Hermeneutical
Studies in Talmudical and Midrashic Literature (.), TA 1984;
, Hitpatchut, tsura u-mibne ba-draschot schel ribbujim u-miu-
tim, PAAJR 49 (1982), 105122.
2) , , , , -
, () (, ). 7, 23: ()
. 32, 11 (Th.A. 298), -
: : ,
. : ()
( 16, 15). 48,
, :
.
3) , , -
1. 20, 5
(B. 54) 1 17, 36: ( -)
( -) , . :
( , ).
, :
( 11, W. 34d). 7, 12,
,
, , (. 89,
). 124 (H. 155
) . -
( 19, 5, -
): . . -
, , :
, .
4) ,
: .
Taj . 9b:

 39

( ) ( 35,
23) ( ) ( 19, 4) .
.
1 8, 9:
. ...
( 14b) / -
.
5) . a minori ad maius,
. . .
6) . a minori ad maius,
.
7) 8) . .
.
9) . -
. 21, 11: ( -
). status- coniunctus
211 (F. 245): ( ),
. -
: ,
( , 9, 13).
() ? :
( ).
10) . 89, 9 (Th.
A. 1098) . :
( 41, 3 6:
, ). : -
:
( ) , , ,
. , ,
, . I, 6,
35, 24 ,
: = 10,
14, 27, -
, .
, .
115b :
( 23, 19; 34, 26; 14, 21),
, . , , -

, . -
5 (L., II, 119)
16, 25 ( : , ,
40 III.

)
(. 117b).
22, 7,
: 15 (L. III,
119); . 3b.
11) , (
). 2 30, 18 , -
,
.
III, 10, - 25, 2, ,
( 40), -
: -
: 40.
16 (L., I, 139) - -
( 13, 3) ,
.
, 2 (W. 87d) 19, 10, -
-
:
: , ,
(. 12). , 7
(W. 91) -
19, 32:
, : , .
-

.
1 (L., II, 142)
( 52b;
M. Breuer, Biblical Verses of Undecided Syntactical Adhesion
[.], 58, 1994, 189199). VII, 4:
25, 9,
, :
. .
, ; -
synthesis diairesis . Daube, Alex. Methods, 3444.
12)
(. ). 74
,
, . -
: -
( 22, 26). -
? .
 41

( 22, 25),
()
(). ( -
) , ( ):
(
28),
.
13) , -
(. ).
(. 30):
: ( 1, 3). :
( 1, 14). ,
. ,
;
: ,
. 1, 27:
. , ,
:
( 2, 7).
, ; ( 2, 21).
, ,
.
14) -
. , 32, 2,
. .
15) = .
16) . 110 (H. 113):
... ( 15, 18) . :
-
. :
( ) . , , :
, ,
( 15, 2021).
17) -
. -

. (. 32) 2, 8, :
28, 13, 3,
,
1 24, 19.
18) ,
, (
23, 11), .
42 III.

194 (F. 234 ) 20, 5 :

, ,
. , ,
, . :
, , , .
19) ,
. 6 (L. III, 53)
21, 18: ,
. : -
. ,
; ,
.
( ),
.
20) , ,
. 118 (H. 138 ) 18,
15, , -
:
. 13, 13:
, -
, . :

; .
34, 20, :
.
,
. 18, 15, : ,
()
,
?
21)
. , 92, 13: -
. : , ,
:
, ,
. IX, 7 25, 31:
, .

, -
, ,
.
22) .
2 (L., III, 161) . 23, 1:
 43

:
.
23) -
. . 40 (F. 80),
11, 12: :
! . 38, 26:
, .
: ?
.
121, 4: , .
, . 12, 10: .
, , : , -
().
24)
. 2, 1,
: , .
,
( , . 35, ).
25)
(
). , 35, 3,
35, 2;
. , -
: , ,
( ), -
( 70).
26) , , . -
:
22, 2; 21, 19; 22, 17 ( 237, F. 269 ).
13 (L. III, 161), 22, 2:
, ;
, . .
() , ,
: ,
? ; .
(),
, .
27) . .
13, 25, 14, 34.
28) , ; ,
21, 9, , , 23, 2, - -
, .
44 III.

29) , Bacher-, ET, I, 127, grammateia,

grammateus notarius, gramma,
. geometria
. Liebermann, Hell., 69 ( ), S. Sambursky,
On the Origin and Significance of the Term Gematria, JJS 29 (1978)
3538 [ : Tarbiz 45 (1975) 268271]. . R. Weiskopf,
Gematria. Buchstabenrechnung, Tora und Schpfung im rabbinischen
Judentum, , Tb. 1978. Berechnung des Zahlenwerts der
Buchstaben. 1, 1 (B. 21a)

, () ,
() () .
318 14, 14, 8 (M. 139)
;
: = 300 , IH = 18. 20
- = 364: 364 -
, .
70 35, 1, -,
, :
= 2, ( 2 + 1),
36. .
6, 5: , ;
30 ( 5a = 17a; 22b).
,
, atbash, -
, .,
, . 25,
26, : -
.
30) ( notarius, ).
; ,
.
1 2, 8, 105
: , ; -
; ; . 90, 4 (Th.A. 1103)
,
41, 45. : 66b =
105, , ,
( );
36 (L., 84a) () , , .
()
() ,
8 (L., II, 259) 20, 12: -
 45

, . (
) .
31) . 1, 15:
, ,
.
65a: ,
, ? :
-
, . ()
( 16, 20). 5 (L., II, 116),
(miqra mesuras):
, . -

. 9, 6, : ...
, .
, ,
.
: ,
?
( ) (.
68, H. 63). -
, anastroph -
(. Daube, Alex. Methods, 2734, Lieberman,
Hell., 6567).
32)
. 7 (
) 1. -
, : 107a
22:
, , ,
( 24).
: (
64, H. 61; 6b). . M. Schlter, Kein frher und spter in der
Tora? Polemische Aspekte eines rabbinischen Prinzips, FJB 30 (2003)
138; , The Creative Force of a Hermeneutic Rule: The Principle
there is no earlier and later in the Torah in Midrashic and Talmu-dic
Literature, : R. Elior P. Schfer, ., Creation and Re-Creation in
Jewish Thought. J. Dan, Tb. 2005, 5984.
 IV.

: P. J. Achtemeier, Omne verbum sonat: The New Testament

and the Oral Environment of Late Western Antiquity, JBL 109 (1990) 327;
Ch. Albeck, Einfhrung 163170; E. S. Alexander, Transmitting Mishnah; J.
M. Baumgarten, The Unwritten Law in the Pre-Rabbinic Period, JSJ 3 (1972)
729; , Form Criticism and the Oral Law, JSJ 5 (1974) 3440; R. Brown,
Midrashim as Oral Traditions, HUCA 47 (1976) 181189; N. Danzig, From
Oral to Written Talmud: On the Methods of Transmission of the Babylonian
Talmud and its Study in the Middle Ages (.), Bar-Ilan 3031 (2006) 49
112; Y. Elman, Orality and the Redaction of the Babylonian Talmud, Oral
Tradition 14 (1999) 5299; 1. Gershoni, ., Transmitting Jewish
Traditions: Orality, Textuality, and Cultural Diffusion, New Haven 2000; J.
E. Ephrati, But a man should quote his teacher verbatim (.), Bar-Ilan
9 (1972) 221238; J. N. Epstein, ITM 692706; J. Faur, Golden Doves with
Silver Dots. Semiotics and Textuality in Rabbinic Tradition, Bloomington
1986 ( 1999), 84113; L. Finkelstein, The Transmission of
the Early Rabbinic Traditions, HUCA 16 (1941) 115135 (. ,
Sifra V, 224244*); J. M. Foley, The Theory of Oral Composition: History
and Methodology, Bloomington 1988; S. Friedman, The Transmission of
the Talmud and the Computer Age, : S. Liberman Mintz G. M. Goldstein,
., Printing the Talmud; From Bomberg to Schottenstein, NY 2005, 143
154; B. Gerhardsson, Memory and Manuscript; I. Heinemann, Die Lehre vom
ungeschriebenen Gesetz im jdischen Schrifttum, HUCA 4 (1927) 149171;
J. Heinemann, Aggadah 1747; M. S. Jaffee, Writing and Rabbinic Oral
Tradition: On Mishnaic Narrative, Lists and Mnemonics, Journal of Jewish
Thought and Philosophy 4 (1994) 123146; , A Rabbinic Ontology of
the Written and Spoken Word: On Discipleship, Transformative Knowledge,
and the Living Texts of Oral Torah, JAAR 65 (1997) 525549; , The
Oral-Cultural Context of the Talmud Yerushalmi, : P. Schfer, ., The
Talmud Yerushalmi I 2761 ( Elman Gershoni 2772); , Torah in
the Mouth: Writing and Oral Tradition in Palestinian Judaism 200 BCE400
CE., O 2001; S. Lieberman, The Publication of the Mishnah, Hell. 8399;
A. B. Lord, The Singer of Tales, C (M) 1960; J. Neusner, Phar III 143179;
, The Written Tradition in the Pre-Rabbinic Period, JSJ 4 (1973) 5665;
, Oral Tradition in Judaism. The Case of the Mishnah, NY 1987 (-
. XXI; Phar. III); , What, Exactly, Did the Rabbinic
Sages Mean by The Oral Torah? An Inductive Answer to the Question of
Rabbinic Judaism, A 1998; Safrai I 35119; P. Schfer, Das Dogma von der
mndlichen Torah im rabbinischen Judentum, : , Studien 153197; Y.
Sussmann, Tora she-beal pe peshuta ke-mashmaa, Talmudic Studies III/1
209384; W. S. Towner, Form Criticism of Rabbinic Literature, JJS 24 (1973)
101118.
 . ? 47

1. . ?

:

. , -
,

( , ,
: , B29, Sch. 61 ; 31).

, .
(, , -
): ,
,
?
,
, ?
. ,
, 13b, , : -
e
. 62b: -
, , . ,
-
, . -
()
() :
-
,
(. , Lewin, XLVIII ; Sussmann, Tora,
231, 19a, -
).
XIX .

( )
, , ( -

). -
, , . -
, de facto
. ,
, Bet-Ari (Codicology, 10, . 2)
-

48 IV.

,
( -
?).

2. ?

14b ( 60b): .
(4) ; -
, -
( ). , ,
? , . , . , .
(2): -
, , . .
(2), , : -
: ,
: ... ( , )
( 34, 27), : -
() (- -);
() ( ,
) . . :
, , .
: : .

: ;
( 119, 126). :
()
.
:
) -
, .
,
-
; () (.
Epstein, ITM, 697). . (4) .
(3)
. : .
, ,
( IV, 1, 74d).

;
()
 49

, ()
( 32).
) . ,
( ).
,
III , , -
.
) .
. : , ( -
) ( XVI, 1, 15c). , ,
( V, 1, 9),
.

Contra adversarium legis et prophetarum,
II, 1, 2 (CCSL 49, 87 ): Nescit autem habere praeter scripturas
legitimas et propheticas Iudaeos quasdam traditiones suas, quas non
scriptas habent, sed memoriter tenent et alter in alterum loquendo
transfundit, quas deuterosin vocant. ,

[ Epstein (ITM, 698)
].

I .
, (),
haper ouk anagegraptai en tois Moyses nomois,
(nomima ta gegrammena).

(Baumgarten, Unwritten law,
1214; Schfer, Dogma, 190), , , Neusner (Phar. III,
163165; . Epstein, ITM, 697)
-
. ,
.

3.

, -
. -
-
, ,
( Schfer).
50 IV.

)
-
( XVI, 1, 15c; V, 1, 9; 9, 4, 32b; III, 10,
51; 14b; 23b; 57b); (,
)

.
IV (
23b; 60b; 116; 52; 46b; 89 ).

)
, II, 8; 62b : -
. ( -
)

. I II ;
() . -
(Freidman:
,
). V. Noam
XII XIII (Tarbiz 62) -
, , ,
. XI ,
Sussmann. ,
(Tarbiz 65;
Melligat Taanit 424426).
( ), -

[ : Abraham Ibn Daud, Sefer ha-Qabbala, .
Cohen, 57; . M. Margalioth, Moadim we-tsumot
be-Erets Jisrael u-be-Babel bi-tequfat ha-Geonim, Areshet I (1943)
204216; S. Z. Leiman, The Scroll of Fasts: The Ninth of Tebeth, JQR
(1983) 174195].
: H. Lichtenstein, Die Fastenrolle. Eine Untersuchung zur jdisch-
hellenistischen Geschichte, HUCA 89 (1931/32) 257351; B.-Z. Lurie,
Megillat Taanith. With Introductions and Notes (.), J 1964; V. Noam,
Megillat Taanit: Versions, Interpretation, History. With a Critical Edition
(.), J 2003 (. M. Kister, The Scholia on Megillat Taanit [.], Tarbiz
74, 2004, 451477).
: H. Eshel, Megillat Taanit in Light of Holidays Found
in Jubilees and the Temple Scroll (.), Meghillot 3 (2005) 253257; S.
 51
Friedman, Hanukka in the Scholion of Megillat Taanit, Zion 71 (2006) 540;
U. Leibner, The 23rd Day of Hesh-van in Megillat Taanit (.), Tarbiz 71
(2001) 517; V. Noam, The Scholion to the Megillat Taanit Towards an
Understanding of its Stemma (.), Tarbiz 62 (1992) 5599; , Two
Testimonies to the Route of Transmission of Megillat Taanit and the Source
of the Hybrid Version of the Scholion (.), Tarbiz 65 (1995) 389416;
, Megillat Taanit The Scroll of Fasting, in Safrai II, 339362; ,
In the Wake of the New Leaf of Megillat Taanit and its Scholion (.),
Tarbiz 77 (2007) 411424; Y. Rosenthal, A Newly Discovered Leaf of Megillat
Taanit and its Scholion (.), Tarbiz 77 (2007) 357410; A. Schremer, The
Concluding Passage of Megilat Taanit and the Nullification of Its Halakhic
Significance during the Talmudic Period (.), Zion 65 (2000) 411439; J.
Tabory, When was the Scroll of Fasts Abrogated? (.), Tarbiz 55 (1985)
261265; , Jewish Festivals in the Time of the Mishnah and Talmud
(.), J 1995, 307322; S. Zeitlin, Megillat Taanit as a Source for Jewish
Chronology and History in the Hellenistic and Roman Periods, Phil. 1922 [=
JQR 9 (1918), 71102; 10 (1919), 4980, 237290].
j, . ,
.
49b, . -
IV, 2, 68, (. 98,
10, Th.A. 1259). J. Z. Lauterbach [The three books found in the
Temple at Jerusalem, JQR 8 (1917) 385423]
, 356 (F. 423) IV, 2, 68,
; ,
-
.
j, . 62b . -
. ;
o : ,
, .

1 8, 38, 9, 44 ( ),
400 ,
. ,
j
(. Amram Gaon ad loc., Otzar ha-Gaonim, . B. M. Lewin,
III/2, J 1980, 80).
, . X, 8, 14d,
11, 22 (F. 231) -
48, Finkelstein (112)
11, 22 (H. 42): , -
; Finkelstein (. )
D. Hoffmann- ( VII )
52 IV.

(. , II, 128).
. ,
73, 11, 22, ,
.

; . Zunz, GV, 65. , , XIII (L.,
57) (. Lieberman, K, III, 203 );
, 11, (J.
P. M. Van der Ploeg, A. S. Van der Woude, prir., L 1971).
, -
.

)
4. (Lichtenstein, 331; Noam 45):
( ).
;
( , Lichtenstein,
295297): , -
76. 66. ,
. J. Le Moyne (Les Saduceens, P
1972, 219223), -
, ( Noam, Me-gillat
Ta anit 204216).
( ) -
,
,
; : 38a, V, 2, 49.
-
: 6b; 96b; M 92a.
. 6b :
,
.
95b,
(.
).
(Epstein, ITM, 699 ).

, (,
-): 19a; 19a; 19a; 36a; 105a; 81b .
, , ,
. , -
 53

, , -
(pingasim) ( 2,4,49d -
; 1,1,27a . . :
. Jaffee, Torah in the Mouth 140142). J.
Sussmann (Tora 290295), ,
.,
(sefer), . .
.


. , , -
, -
. , 974. -
, VII : Y. Sussmann, A Halachic
Inscription from the Bet-Shean Valley (.), Tarbiz 43 (1973) 88
158; S. Liebermann, The Halachic Inscription from the Bet-Shean
Valley (.) 45 (1975) 5463; Z. Safrai, Marginal Notes on the
Rehob Inscription (.), Zion 42 (1977) 123 [
VII ;
VI VII
: F. Vitto, IEJ 30 (1980) 217].
, -
, (),
. . M.
Sokoloff, J. Yahalom, Christian Palimpsests from the Cairo Geniza,
Revue dHistoire des Textes 8 (1978) 109132.
: S. Friedman, An Ancient
Scroll Fragment (BHullin 101A105A) and the Rediscovery of the
Babylonian Branch of Tannaitic Hebrew, JQR 86 (1995) 950.

4.

, , III a. -
- ( IV ,
-j : II, 6, 17; I, 8, 76d;
5, F. 14b, U. 51 .):
,
() .

.
(
54 IV.

),
. -
.
-
.
-
(. . 25 165).
. Neusner- (Phar. III, 171
), -
-
. , VIII, 7, IV, 3,
() ,
, (Phar. III,
169), Baumgarten (Form Criticism, 34 )
.


, , . -
-
,
. , -
,
(Lord). -
.
,

. -
.
, , -
-
. () ,
(-
-
) .
,
. , -
, . ,

. -
.
-
-
/ . -
 55

;
-
.
, -
;
(, ) , ,
, -
, . ,
,
, -
. , ,
, , -
, ,
.
-
, ,
, , .
. -
-
, , ,
, , (W.
S. Towner, -
).
.

.
ipsissima verba . ,
I, 3: , -
( ).
-
.
, , Ephrati
. -
47 ( -
); 5
. -
.
,
-
, (. . D. Halivni,
Sources, I, 7 ). :
-
(. . Neusner, Pur.
56 IV.

XXI, 13, 299).

( , ,
); , , -
.


.
, -

, -
( Neusner, J.
Heinemann, Aggadah, 4447). ,
,

. -
.
-
. -
. ,
.
. . , -
, ,
( 18b:
!). .
( II, 5, L., 349;
36, 8, Th.A. 343; IV, 1, 74d: ,

).
: , 49b, , -
, , .
(
38b; 99; III, 8) -
. -
-
( 68),
, . .
.
,
( 38). , , -
.
,
, ,
 57

, -
. -

e e (
-
).
.
, -
, -
. M. Dibelius
:
, ,
, (Die
Formgeschichte des Evangeliums, Tb. 1919, 1959, 10). -

, -
. (. Neusner, The Written Tradition; ,
), -
. ,
. ,
,
-

.
; ,
,

.

, ,
.
, (Jaffee, Torah 124:
it is likely ... that written versions of rabbinic teachings did exist
at the earliest traceable origins of the tradition in the first century
or even earlier). ( )
. -
Lieberman (Hell., 97) ,
.
54b,
(: , -
): ; -
, ,
; ,
58 IV.

, -
. .
, , .

.
-
,
, . Lieberman

; .
, ,
;
(Lieberman, Hell., 93; Epstein, ITM, 676).
, , , -
(Jaffee, Torah 4: the broader tradition of rabbinic
learning of which the Mishnah is a particular condensation). -
-
,
( , . -
Epstein, Lieberman ,
Sussmann, Tora 301349) (.
E. S. Alexander, Transmitting Mishnah 1921).
, :
-
.
, ,
.

. ,
-
; ,
, .
,
.
, -
( . Rengstorf- Lieberman-
, Zuckermandel- )

( , ), -
. , ,
. -
-

 59

[. K. H. Rengstorf, Grundstzliche
umd methodische berlegung zur Bearbeitung von rabbinischen,
insbesondere tannaitischen Texten, Theokratia I (1970) 7687].

-
? -
,
, . -
. , -
, : , ,
,
, ,
() .
, (, -
, ).
Baumgarten- (The Unwritten Law, 29),
,
-
. Neusner-, , -
,

; ,
.
,
, ,
(Phar. III, 74 ).
-
, . Schfer, Dogma, 193195,
, :
,

(195).
; Neusner -

, -
, .

;
, .
, ,
.

.
60 IV.

-
. , ,
: ( 2b), -
( 35; . Epstein, ITM, 703)? Albeck (Einfhrung,
174)
53
( V, 1), ;
V, 1 ,
( ,
). ,
;
.

XI, 8 ( -
97), Albeck (Einfhrung, 179
) VII, 5, W. 32d33.
-
(
).
, -
.
, e a -
.
-
.
-
. = pinax, ,
, . XXIV, 7,
. ,
, , = hypopodion,
, . .
W. Bunte M. Haran.
, :
IV, 9, , -
I, 14, .
,
(M. Haran). ,
( , -
), , (.
, IV ); -
o -
.
 61

III ,

.
, Lieberman:

, -
, (Hell., 204 ;
, ,
). , [
: . M. Bregman, Tarbiz 52 (1982) 201 ,
]. -

; ,
, (
). Bet-Ari (Codicology, 11)
,
.

.
: L. Blau, Studien zum althebrischen Buchwesen, Budapest
1902; M. Haran, Codex, Pinax and Writing Slat, Scripta Classica Israelica
15 (1996) 212222; S. Krauss, Talmudische Archologie III, Le 1912, 144
158; S. Lieberman, Hell. 203208; C. H. Roberts, T. C. Skeat, The Birth of the
Codex, Lo 1983.
 V. :

: R. Bloch, Note methodologique pour ltude de la littrature

rabbinique, RSR 43 (1955) 194225; B. M. Bokser, Talmudic Form Criticism,
JJS 31 (1980) 4660; A. Goldberg, Entwurf einer formanalytischen Methode fr
die Exegese der rabbinischen Traditionsliteratur, FJB 5 (1977) 141 (= Studien
II 5079); , Distributive und kompositive Formen. Vorschlge fr die
descriptive Terminologie der Formanalyse rabb. Texte, FJB 12 (1984) 147153
( ; = Studien II 107111); , Form-Analysis of
Midrashic Literature as a Method of Description, JJS 36 (1985) 159174 (=
Studien II 8095); W. S. Green, Reading the Writing of Rabbinism: Toward
an Interpretation of Rabbinic Literature, JAAR 51 (1983) 191206; C.Hezser,
Form-Criticism of Rabbinic Literature, : R. Bieringer ., ., The New
Testament and Rabbinic Literature, L 2010, 97110; K. Mller, Zur Datierung
rabbinischer Aussagen, R. Schnackenburg, Freiburg 1989, 551587; J.
Neusner, Types and Forms in Ancient Jewish Literature: Some Comparisons,
HR 11 (1972) 354390 ( Phar III 5100); , The Use of the
Mishnah for the History of Judaism Prior to the Time of the Mishnah. A
Methodological Note, JSJ 11 (1980) 177185; A. J. Saldarini, Form Criticism
of Rabbinic Literature, JBL 96 (1977) 257274; P. Schfer, Research into
Rabbinic Literature: An Attempt to Define the Status Quaestionis, JJS 37
(1986) 139152 [. C. Milikowsky, JJS 39, 1988, 201211; Schfer- -
JJS 40 (1989), 8994]; M. Smith, On the Problem of Method in the Study
of Rabbinic Literature, JBL 92 (1973) 112 ; G. Stemberger, Aktuelle
Probleme in der Erforschung der rabbinischen Literatur: Zur Abgrenzung
von Werk, Redaktion, Textgeschichte, FJB 35 (2009) 118; , Dating
Rabbinic Traditions, : R. Bieringer ., ., The New Testament and
Rabbinic Literature, L 2010, 7996; W. S. Towner, Form Criticism of Rabbinic
Literature, JJS 24 (1973) 101118.


.
, -
. -

. -
-
.
, -
, -
 63

.
,
() -
, ,
. -

, , (.
K. Mller, Das Judentum in der religionsgeschichtlichen Arbeit am
Neuen Testament, F 1983, 69 ).
Kommentar zum Neuen Testament aus Talmud
und Midrasch (H. L. Strack- ) P. Billerbeck- -
. ,
The Sages. Their Concept and their Beliefs (J 1975) E. E. Urbach-,
,
.

.
, ,
-
.
-
.
.

1.

-
. ,
-
. ? -
-
.
;
, -
.
,
XIX , Z. Frankel- L. Zunz-.
-
: , . -
, , .
, ,
: ,
64 V. :

, .

,
.
, Zunz-,
-
, .
terminus ante quem. .
,
.
. ,
, -
.
. -
, , -
: (, , Ch.
Albeck), eo ipso
. terminus post quem,
(
-
, , .)

( : ,
).
,

. , -
. ,

. ,

. , -
( ; B. Z. Wacholder
).
, -
.
-
. ,
, ,
, ;
-
-
. ,
,
 65

, -
.

.

(. . 7779). , ,
-
,
,
. , -
, ,

( ,
). ,
, : -
-
( , 131b132
4 9, 3810, 57) -
.

2.

.
; .

,
, .
-
.
,
, ,
;
, , ;
, -
. -

: ,
-
(. . E. M. Meyers, J. F. Strange, Archeology, the
Rabbis and Early Christianity, Nashville 1981).
66 V. :

,
,
, . -
.
,
-
. XIX , ,
- -
. S. Krauss
-
; -
S. Liebermann D. Sperber. A. A
Hallewy -
, H. A. Fischel -

. - -
(Schfer, ., The Talmud
Yerushalmi). -

(Irano-Judaica IVI, J 19822008; C.
Bakhos M. R. Shayegan, ., The Talmud in Its Iranian Context,
Tb. 2010; Y. Elman, Marriage and Marital Property in Rabbinic and
Sasanian Law, : C. Hezser, ., Rabbinic Law in its Roman and Near
Eastern Context, Tb. 2003, 227276; , Middle Persian Culture
and Babylonian Sages, : Fonrobert Jaffee, ., The Cambridge
Companion 165197; J. Neusner, Judaism and Zoroastrianism at the
Dusk of Late Antiquity. How Two Ancient Faiths Wrote Down their
Great Traditions, A 199).
(. J. R. Baskin, Rabbinic-
-Patristic Exegetical Contacts in Late Antiquity: A Bibliographical
Reappraisal, : W. S. Green, ., Approaches, V, 5380; A. Kamesar,
Church Fathers, Rabbinic Midrash and, EMidr 2040; , The
Church Fathers and Rabbinic Midrash: A Supplementary Bibliography,
19852005, RRJ 9, 2006, 190196), -
, , .
, -
;

-
.
.
, -
a
priori .
 , 67

3. ,

.
M. Dibelius-, Die Formgeschichte des Evangeliums
(Tb. 1919). : H. Gunkel
, ,
. -
,
, , . e
, ,
,
. -
, ,
,
,
. , , -
, -

(Sitz im Leben), , , ,
(. K.
Koch, Was ist Formgeschichte?, Neukirchen 1974).

-
. , , P. Fiebig -
1904. ( )
F. Maass, (
, )
. ,
-
, , , ; ,
.
, , 1970. . -
, , J. Neusner ,
A. Goldberg ,
J. Heinemann. J. Neusner -
,
, , (Rabbinic Narrative:
A Documentary Perspective, 4 , L 2003). ,


( A.
Samely, Forms of Rabbinic Literature and Thought. An Introduction,
O 2007; Samely- -
68 V. :

Typology of Anonymous and Pseudepigraphic Jewish Literature in

Antiquity, c. 200 BCE to c. 700 CE). , , -
,

. ,
-
.
-
(. Neusner, Pur. III, 192 );
.
( ,
), -
.
. Neusner -
(Types, 354358),
, ,
. , -
;
.

1) ()

.
) : . + .
) : ,
, (X ...; Y ...) -
(X /...; Y /:
, ;
, ). -
:
X Y ; -
, : X; Y
: .
) (X , ..., ;
).
) (rosbul, , .).
) (X ).
-
, ,
.
) .
 , 69

2) ()
) : ; X , ...
) , , -
, , .
) .
) .
3)

-
. -
. 234.
: A. Goldberg, Form und Funktion des Maase in der Mischna,
FJB 2 (1974) 138 (= Studien II, 2249); A. Gulak, Das Urkundenwesen im
Talmud. Im Licht der griech.-gypt. Papyri und des griech. und rm. Rechts,
J 1935; M. S. Jaffee, The Taqqana in Tannaitic Literature: Jurisprudence and
the Construction of Rabbinic Memory, JJS 41 (1990) 204225; F. Maa,
Formgeschichte der Mischna mit besonderer Bercksichtigung des Traktats
Abot, B 1937; J. Neusner, Form and Meaning in Mishnah, JAAR 45 (1977)
2754; , Form-Analysis and Source Criticism: The Case of Mishnah
Kelim 1:14, : R. H. Fisher, ., A Tribute to A. Vbus, Chicago 1977,
133152; , Rabb. Narrative (IV, 7107, Maase);
D. Pardee, Handbook of Ancient Hebrew Letters. With a Chapter on Tannaitic
letter fragments by S. D. Sperling, Chico 1982; E. L. Segal, The Terminology
of Case-Citation in the Babylonian Talmud. A Study in the Limitation of
Form Criticism, JSJ 9 (1978) 205211; R. Shasha, The Forms and Functions
of Lists in the Mishnah, , Manchester 2006.

-

: : E.
Feldman, The Rabbinic Lament, JQR 63 (1972) 5175.
1) : ,
, -
( , -
.), , -
, ,
, , .
2) (, ,
, .).
3) : , ,
apophthegmata , ,
70 V. :

( , -
), , , , ,
.
: A. J. Avery-Peck, Classifying early rabbinic pronouncement
stories, SBLSP 22 (1983) 223244; , Rhetorical Analysis of Early
Rabbinic Pronouncement Stories, Hebrew Annual Review 13 (1991)
123; D. Ben-Amos, A structural and formal study of Talmudic-Midrashic
legends (.), 4th WCJS, J 1968, II, 357359; Y. Fraenkel, The Aggadic
Narrative 273294; S. Friedman, The Talmudic Proverb in Its Cultural
Setting (.), JSIJ2 (2003) 2582; A. Goldberg, Das schriftauslegende
Gleichnis im Midrasch, FJB 9 (1982) 187 (= Studien II, 134198); A.
Goshen-Gottstein, Testaments in Rabbinic Literature: Transformations of a
Genre, JSJ 25 (1994) 222251; J. Heinemann, Prayer in the Talmud. Forms
and Patterns, B-NY 1977; J. Neusner, Rabb. Narrative IV 109225; ,
Parable (Mashal), EMidr 612630; G. G. Porton, The pronouncement story
in Tannaitic literature. A review of Bultmanns theory, Semeia 20 (1981) 81
99; A. J. Saldarini, Last Words and Deathbed Scenes in Rabbinic Literature,
JQR 68 (1977) 2745; S. Sharvit, The Introductory Formulae of Proverbs
in Talmudic Literature (.), Hebrew Linguistics 2830 (1990) 197206
(= Studies 303313); A. M. Singer, Animals in Rabbinic Teaching: The
Fable, , JThS 1979; D. Stern, Parables in Midrash. Narrative
and Exegesis in Rabbinic Literatur, C (M) 1991; , The Function of the
Parable in Rabbinic Literature (.), JSHL 7 (1985) 90102; C. Thoma,
S. Lauer, Die Gleichnisse der Rabbinen I: Pesiqt de Rav Kahana; II:
Bereschit Rabba 163; C. Thoma, H. Ernst, III: BerR 63100; ShemR 122;
IV ShemR 2330, Bern 19862000; T. Thorion-Vardi, Das Kontrastgleichnis
in der rabb. Literatur, F 1986; W. S. Towner, Enumeration; I. Ziegler, Die
Knigsgleichnisse des Midrasch beleuchtet durch die rmische Kaiserzeit,
Breslau 1903.

.
,
, ;
, ;
, ,
( .
274 ).
, ,
-
( , -
); , , -
(, .). . . 279282.
 , 71

. ,
, -
. , , Neusner
, -
, -
[ -
.
, , . JQR N. S. 70
(19791980) 142, . 16; . R. S. Sarason-, ,
150 ].

?
. , , -
: 1)

.

, -
. 2) -

.

; -
. J. Neusner
-
-
: The Documentary Form-History of
Rabbinic Literature, 14 , A 1998.
, , ,

; ,
(
). -
-
,
.
, ,
M. Smith (
).

, -
, . Neusner-

72 V. :

[. Studying Synoptic Texts Synoptically. The Case of Leviticus

Rabbah, PAAJR 53 (1986) 111145]
-

. , Neusner
, -
-
(. S. J. D. Cohen, ., The Synoptic Problem in Rabbinic
Literature, Providence, Rhode Island 2000).
-
, -
; -
, , ,
(. J. Rohde, Die
redaktionsgeschichtliche Methode, Hamburg 1966). -
,
, ,
, . -
, ,

. -
(M. Kadushin, The Theology of
Seder Eliahu. A Study in Organic Thinking, NY 1932: P.
Kuhn-a, Gottes Trauer und Klage in der rabb. berlieferung, L. 1978,
25). J. Neusner-, -
(. ).
-
[. J. L. Rubenstein, ., Creation and
Composition. The Contribution of the Bavli Redactors (Stammaim)
to the Aggada, Tb. 2005; , Stories of the Babylonian Talmud,
Baltimore 2010].

(A. Goldberg).
,
. -
, ,
(
. ). , ,
, -
.

.
,
 , 73

-
; (

). -
( -
); , .
,
, ,
. ,
,
; , -
,

-
.

, -
. -
. -
.

.
,

(Goldberg, Entwurf, 7). -
, :

(Goldberg, Entwurf, 20).
, ,
.

-
. , , .
-
,
.
(,
, );

, -
.
; -
.
74 V. :

-
( ,
). -
,

.
.
 VI.

: M. Beer, The Babylonian Amoraim. Aspects of Economic Life

(.), Ramat Gan 21982; R. Brody, On the Sources for the Chronology of
the Talmudic Period (.), Tarbiz 70 (2000) 75107; A. Cohen, Was age
the decisive criterion of subordination among the Amoraim?, JQR 92 (2001)
279313; S. J. D. Cohen, Epigraphical Rabbis, JQR 72 (1981) 117 (= Essays
227243; . B. Z. Rosenfeld, The Title Rabbi in Third to Seventh-Century
Inscriptions in Palestine: Revisited, JJS 61, 2010, 234256); , The Rabbi
in Second-Century Jewish Society, CHJ III 922977; J. Fraenkel, Paranomasia
in Aggadic Narratives, SH 27 (1978) 2751 ( -
); I. Gafni, On the Talmudic Chronology
in Iggeret Rav Sherira Gaon (.), Zion 52 (1987) 124 (= Babylonia
239265); W. S. Green, Whats in a Name? The Problematic of Rabbinic
Biography, : , Approaches I 7796; , Context and Meaning in
Rabbinic Biography, : , Approaches II 97111; C. Hezser, The Social
Structure; H. Lapin, Rabbis and Cities in Later Roman Palestine: The Literary
Evidence, JJS 50 (1999) 187207; L. I. Levine, The Rabbinic Class of Roman
Palestine in Late Antiquity, J 1989; J. Neusner, The Present State of Rabbinic
Biography, G. Vajda, Lwen 1980, 8591; B. Z. Rosenfeld, Torah Centers
and Rabbinic Activity in Palestine 70400 CE. History and Geographic
Distribution, L 2010; S. Safrai, Tales of the Sages in the Palestinian Tradition
and the Babylonian Talmud, SH 22 (1971) 209232; D. Sperber, Studies in
Talmudic Chronology I (.), Michtam le-David, D. Ochs, Ramat
Gan 1978, 7785; E. E. Urbach, The Sages. Their Concepts and Beliefs, J
1975, 564678.

1.

-
, .
-
,
( , 279. ).
, -
. , ,
, ,
. -
D. Sperber ( -
) I. Gafni,
76 VI.

.
R. Brody
. , ,
, , .
. -
-
(
, , );
.

, -
. , , -
.
; -
135. . ,
,
72b: : . , ;
, ; , -
; , . :

. : ( 1, 5).
,
( 38b
. , ).
, -
, ,
,
, (
).
.

.
, , , -
(2) (5;
).
.
. -
,
(. ). -
;

( ) [. .: B. Z. Wacholder, HUCA 39 (1968)
132134, M].
 77

2.

. -
, , ,
.
.
, terminus a quo; -


. (
, J. Neusner-)
.
,
.

, -
[ : Neusner,
Phar. III, 180 ; . , The History of Earlier Rabbinic
Judaism, HR 16 (1977) 216236; D. Kraemer -
, . On the Reliability of
Attributions in the Babylonian Talmud, HUCA 60 (1989) 175190].

-
[W. S. Towner, Enumeration, 34; . W. S. Green,
Name, 83 ; D. Halivni, Doubtful Attributions in the Talmud,
PAAJR 46 (1979), 6783].
.
(
), -
, , :
)
(
: T - )
(-): .
Bacher, TT, 524540.
) ,
. . . (3) -
(A3),
;
-
? ,
(. ), .

78 VI.

, .

, .
, , -
() .
-
.
) ()
,
. -
, . ,
, , . -
:
, . . (
RY) ( -),

; -
( e
) .
)
,
(
),
. ,
(),
.
,
( ), , ,
.
)
, -
(
). ,
,
.
) .

; -
[

:
: . Abr. Goldberg, Tarbiz 38 (1968) 231254].

 79

. ,
.
, (
o ). . J. Neusner, From
Mishnah to Scripture. The Problem of the Unattributed Sayings,
Chico 1984.
) -
ipsissima verba (. Neusner,
Development, 5 ). -
, ,
, -
-
( ; -
, ).

3.

-
( . I. H.
Weiss, Dor). , , -
, Finkelstein (Akiba, NY 1936, . 1975, IX) :

,
. , -
, -
; -
, .

.
,
-
.
:
, -
.
,
, , -
. X , .
:

80 VI.

,
. , ...

, -
(Green, Name, 80).
,
, -
,

, , ,

( , , ), -
. ,
-
.
-
. : , II, ,
, , , , -
, , , .
?
(
Neusner- ). -
-
.
,
;

. -
.
, -
.

( ),
. -

,
.
(
S. Safrai -
, , ,

-
... -
, . SH, 210).
 81

-
; -
,
(
, ). , -
, -
.
, , ,

, , , .
; -
,
.
-
(Safrai),
. ,
, ;
, .
-
,
H. A. Fischel (. : Green, Name, 86).
, ,

(hria), , , ,

.
, , T
(D. Goodblat; S. Safrai
T -
).
-
.
,
-

; ,
(
: . I. Heinemann, Darkhe, 27 ).
, -
-
,

. , , -

82 VI.

( ) -
,
.
. -
. ,


.

4.
: Ch. Albeck, Einfhrung 391414; , Mavo 144451; W.
Bacher, Tann; pAm; bAm; TT; H. Duensing, Verzeichnis der Personennamen
und der geographischen Namen in der Mischna, Stuttgart 1960; Z. Frankel,
Darkhe und Mavo; I. Halevy, Dorot; E. E. Hallewy, Ha-A.ggada ha-historit-
biografit le-or meqorot yewaniim we-latiniim, TA 1975; , Aggadot ha-
Amoraim, TA 1977; R. Halperin, Atlas Eytz Chayim. Tannaim wa-Amoraim, 2
, TA 1980; A. Hyman, Sefer Toldot Tannaim we-Amoraim, 3 , Lo 1910
(. J 1964); I. Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia. Complete Collected Sayings,
in Halakah and Aggadah, in the Talmudic and Midrashic Literature (.),
4 , J 19671969; M. Margalioth, ., Encyclopedia of Talmudic and
Geonic Literature, being a Biographical Dictionary of the Tanaim, Amoraim
and Geonim (.), 2 , TA 1960; A. M. Naftal, Ha-Talmud we-Yozraw,
5 , TA 19691979; J. Neusner, ., Dictionary of Ancient Rabbis.
Selections from the Jewish Encyclopaedia [NY 19011906], Peabody, MA,
2003; Z. W. Rabinowitz, Shaare Torath Babel, J 1961, 315547; I. H. Weiss, Dor.
,
, , ,
.
; -
.

)
( , ; -
) I, 12,
, .

.
, , ( 15a),
. -
( 120
 83

17b, 120
) .
-
810, A. Kuenen.
A. Kuenen, Abhandlungen zur biblischen Wissenschaft, Freiburg
1984, 125160; I. J. Schiffer, The Men of the Great Assembly, : W. S.
Green, Persons, 237276 ( ); Schrer, Vermes, II, 358
; H. D. Mantel, The Period of the Men of the Great Synagogue
(.), : A. Schalit, J 1980, 2246 (
; II,
200. ); L. Finkelstein-, The
Men of the Great Synagogue ( 400170. ), : W. D.
Davies, L. Finkelstein, ., CHJ II, 229244.
( I, 2), (Ant.
XII, 43), I,
300. ; 50, 121,
II, 200.
(Ant. XII, 224). ? G. F. Moore
I.
a II. -

: (
13, 5, . 293), , -
( 109b).
O. Amitay, Shimon ha-Sadiq in his Historical Context, JJS 58 (2007)
236249 ( , -
); M. J. Geller, Qumrans Teacher of Righteousness
A Suggested Identification, Scripta Judaica Cracoviensia 1 (2002)
919; G. F. Moore, Simeon the Righteous, I. Abrahams, NY 1927,
348364; O. Mulder, Simon the High Priest in Sirach 50, L 2003;
Neusner, Phar I 2759; J. C. VanderKam, Simon the Just: Simon I or
Simon II?, J. Mil-grom, Winona Lake 1995, 303318.
( I, 3), ,
, ,
( ). E. J. Bickerman, The
Maxim of Antigonos of Socho, HThR 44 (1951) 153165; Neusner,
Phar. I, 60 ; Schrer, Vermes, II, 360.
, ()
;
.
-, (
?) . , . H. Mantel, Sanhedrin, 718; E.
E. Urbach, EJ XVI, 12321234.
84 VI.

, IX, 9, -
[. G. G. Porton, The Grape-
Cluster in Jewish Literature and Art of Late Antiquity, JJS 27 (1976)
159176]. II, 7, e -
. II, 2, . E.
E. Hallewy, The First Mishnaic Controversy (.), Tarbiz 28 (1958)
154157; S. Zeitlin, The Semikah Controversy between the Zugoth,
JQR 7 (1916) 499517; J. Goldin, The First Pair (Yose ben Yoezer and
Yose ben Yohanan) or The Home of a Pharisee, AJSR 5 (1980) 4161;
Neusner, Phar. I, 6181. E. Regev, Yose ben Yoezer and the Qumran
sectarians on purity laws; agreement and controversy, : J. M.
Baumgarten ., ., The Damascus Document. A Centennial of
Discovery, L 2000, 95107. -
: J. Genot-Bismuth, Le
scnario de Damas. Jrusalem hellnise et les origines de lessnisme,
P 1992 (. G. D. Sixdenier, JSJ 23, 1992, 260267).
( )
( ). 107b
47 ,
(J. Maier, Jesus, 117129); -
(Neusner, Bab. V, 235241; J. Naveh
S. Shaked : Amulets and Magic Bowls, J
1985, 162). , I, 6, II, 2.
Neusner, Phar. I, 8286.
. -
. , , -

(103176) (7667),
. . J. Efron, Studies on the Hasmonean Period, L 1987,
143218; M. Hengel, Rabbinische Legende und frh-pharisische
Geschichte. Schimeon b. Schetach und die achtzig Hexen von
Askakon, Heidelberg 1984; Neusner, Phar. I, 86141; Y. Zur, Shimon
Ben Shetah as the Preacher of Deceit, RB 108 (2001) 360375 (
IQpHab 5,1l).
-
(Ant. XIV, 172175; XV, 3.370).
( A. Schalit, Knig
Herodes, B 1969, 768771). ,
.
, ,
. . H. Feldman, The Identity of Pollio, the Pharisee, in
Josephus, JQR 49 (1958) 5362; Neusner, Phar. I, 142159; Schrer,
Vermes, II, 362 .
 85

() ; (-
) , .
. . -
.
;
,
.
J. H. Charlesworth, L. L. Johns, ., Hillel and Jesus. Comparative
Studies of two Major Religious Leaders, Minneapolis 1997; I. Gafni,
Babylonia 7076; N. N. Glatzer, Hillel. Reprsentant des klassischen
Judentums, F 1966; L. Finkelstein, Shuv al ha-mum ben Hillel u-vene
Batira, H. A. Wolfson, J 1965, . 203224 ( ,
Sifra V, 123144); H. A. Fischel, Studies in Cynicism and the Ancient
Near East: The Transformation of a Chria, Religions in Antiquity,
E. R. Goodenough, L 1968, 372411; Neusner, Bab I 3638; Phar I
212340; III 255272; A. A. Peck, J. Neusner, Die Suche nach dem
historischen Hillel, Judaica 38 (1982) 194214; Schrer-Vermes II
363367; M. Stern S. Safrai, M. Stern, ., The Jewish People in
the First Century II, Assen/Amsterdam 1976, 615618; E. E. Urbach,
The Sages, Lo 1975, 576592.
. III,
8, II/15 (CCSL 73, 116) : Sammai igitur et Hellel non multo
priusquam Dominus nasceratur, orti sunt in Iudaea, quorum prior
dissipater interpretatur, sequens profanes; eo quod per traditions et
deuteroseis suas legis praecepta dissipaverit atque maculaverit. -
VI, 24,
(, , ; profanus,
). , -
-
. . Neusner, Phar. I, 185211, 303340.

)
,
, (CCSL
73, 116): Sammai et Hellel, ex quibus orti sunt scribae et pharisei,
quorum suscepit scholam Akibas, quem magistrum Aquilae proselyti
autumat et post eum Meir, cui successit(!) Joannan filius Zachai, et
post eum Eliezer et per ordinem Telphon [Tarphon], et rursum Joseph
Galilaeus, et usque ad captivitatem Hierusalem Iosue.
: -
I , -

86 VI.

( -
). , 300
. -
, , -
, .
, -
,
( IVV), . -
. ,
, -
;
,
.
, -
, . , ,
, -
(. A. Shemesh, Halakhah in
the Making: The Development of Jewish Law from Qumran to the
Rabbis, Berkeley 2009). -
, .
I. Ben-Shalom, The School of Shammai and the Zealots Struggle
against Rome (.), J 1993; Y. D. Gilat, Intent and Act in Tannaitic
Teaching (.), Bar-Ilan 45 (1967) 104116; , The Teachings
of Eliezer ben Hyr-canos (.), TA 1968, 2031; A. Guttmann,
Hillelites and Shammaites A Clarification, HUCA 28 (1957) 115
126; I. Konovitz, Beth Shammai Beth Hillel. Collected Sayings
(.), J 1965; Neusner, Phar II; S. Safrai, EJ2 III 530533; ,
The Decision according to the School of Hillel in Yavneh (.), 7th
WCJS, J 1981, III 2144; , : Safrai I 185200; Schrer-Vermes
II 365 ; H. Shapira, The Schools of Hillel and Shammai, The
Jewish Law Annual 17 (2007) 159208; M. Weiss, The authenticity
of the explicit discussions in Bet Shammai-Bet Hillel disputes (.),
Sidra 4 (1988) 5366; , Traces of Pre-Bet Shammai Bet Hillel
Explicit Halakhic Decisions (.), Sidra 8 (1992) 3951.
-
( III; V, 6 ).
I II . . Y. Efrati,
Akavya Ben MahalaPel The Man and His Times (.), Bar-Ilan
3031 (2006) 2136; H. Mantel, Sanhedrin, 106118; A. Neher,
Aqabia ben Mahalalel. Un hros mconnu de lpoque talmudic-
que, REJ 133 (1974) 225233; Neusner, Phar. I, 144 , 416; A.
J. Saldarini, The Addoption of Dissident: Akabya ben Mahalaleel in
Rabbinic Tradition, JJS 33 (1982) 547556. D. Steinmetz, Distancing
 87

and Bringing Near. A New Look at Mishnah Tractates Eduyyot and

Abot, HUCA 73 (2002) 4996.

I, , ( 22, 3),
5, 3439,
. ,
, , . (
15) .

. . B. D. Chilton J. Neusner, Paul and Gamaliel,
RRJ 8 (2005) 113162; Neusner, Phar I 341376; , Form-Analysis,
Biography, and Institutional History: Gamaliel and the Patriarchate, :
Rabb. Narrative IV 233272; Schrer-Vermes II 367 .
( ), ( --
), 70. -
. . Neusner, Phar. I, 400413.
- ( -, ).
26 , -
.
.
-. . L. Finkelstein, Mi-torato schel R. Nechunja
ben ha-Qana, Ch. Albeck, J 1963, 352377; , Od mi-torato
schel R. Nechunja ben Ha-Qana (be-Torat Kohanim), : Hagut Ibrit
be-Amerika I, TA 1972, 257260; , Additional Teachings of R.
Nehunya Ben Ha-Qana (.), Tarbiz 50 (1980) 8893; (
, Sifra V, 145180); L. H. Schiffmann, The Recall
of Rabbi Nehuniah Ben Ha-Qanah from Ecstasy in the Hekhalot
Rabbati, AJSR I (1976) 269281; M. Schltter, Die Erzhlung von der
Rckholung des R. Nehunya ben Haqana aus der Merkava-Schau in
ihrem redaktionellen Rahmen, FJB 10 (1982) 65109.
I ;
Vita 38 (191) ,
,
. . Neusner, Phar. I, 413 .
. -
. . .
Neusner, Phar. I, 413 .
. ( Parma Ter 10.9 Tsadduq; .
Saddouk () LXX; Saddoukaioi) j -

II. . -
II
. . N.
Lightstone, Sadoq the Yavnean, : W. S. Green, ., Persons, 49147.
88 VI.

-
; ,
-
. -
.

70. . .
II, 8 , : -
, a , ,
. . G. Alon, Studies 269343; M.
Cohen, Quelques observations au sujet de la personnalit et du rle
historique de Raban Yohanan ben Zakkay, RHR 187 (1975) 2755; J.
Goldin, Mashehu al bet midrasho shel Rabban Yohanan ben Zakkai,
H. A. Wolfson, J 1965, . . 6992; P. Klai-ber, Immer wieder
Yavne: Die Legende von der Flucht Rabban Yohanan ben Zakkais,
FJB 34 (2007/08) 2951; Neusner, Life; , Development; ,
Eliezer II 437458; S. Safrai, Behinot hadashot le-baayat maamado
u-maasaw shel Yohanan ben Zakkai le-ahar ha-horban, G. Alon,
J 1970, 203226; A. J. Saldarini, Johanan ben Zakkais Escape from
Jerusalem. Origin and Development of a Rabbinic Story, JSJ 6 (1975)
189204; P. Schfer, Die Flucht Johananb. Zakkais aus Jerusalem und
die Grndung des Lehrhauses in Jabne, ANRW II 19/2, 43101;
A. Tropper, Yohanan ben Zakkai, Amicus Caesaris: A Jewish Hero in
Rabbinic Eyes, JSIJ 4 (2005) 133149.
. ( -
,
). , ,
; 16, , .
. Bacher, Tann. I, 6267; L. Finkelstein, The Pharisees, Phil. 1962,
731734.
. , ,
I . II,
. -
.
. B. M. Bokser, Wonder-working and the Rabbinic Tradition.
The Case of Hanina ben Dosa, JSJ 16 (1985) 4292; Neusner, Phar.
I, 394396; , Life, 4753; S. Safrai, The Pious (Hassidim) and
the Men of Deeds (.), Zion 50 (1985) 133154; G. B. Sarffati,
Pious Men, Men of Deeds, and the Early Prophets (.), Tarbiz 26
(1956) 126153, 130142; G. Vermes, Hanina Ben Dosa. A
controversial Galilean Saint from the First Century of the Christian
Era, JJS 23 (1972) 2850; 24 (1973) 5164 (= Studies, 178214).
( ). 13b -
.
 89

. . Neusner, Phar. I, 416. -

: G. Stemberger, Il contributo delle baraitot babilonesi
alla conoscenza storica della Palestina prima del 70 D. C., : P. Sacchi,
., Il Giudaismo palestinese: dal i secolo a. C. al i secolo D. C.,
Bologna 1993, 213229.
( ). , ,
( )
( 26). . Bacher, Tann. I, 5759.

) ( 90130)
1)
II, I,
, -
; . 80/90. 110.
. ,

, ,
.
,
, .
-
, . . M. Cohen, Les rformes
socioreligieuses intervenues aprs la dposition de Rabban Gamaliel
de la prsidence de lacadmie de Yabneh, REJ 156 (1997) 481493;
E.Friedheim, Rabbinisme et paganisme en Palestine romaine, L 2006,
69107 (Gamaliel im Bad der Aphrodite); R. Goldenberg, The Depo-
sition of Rabban Gamaliel II: An Examination of the Sources, JJS 23
(1972) 167190 (= W. S. Green, ., Persons 947); D. Goodblatt,
The Origins of Roman Recognition of the Palestinian Patriarchate
(.), SHJP 4 (Haifa 1978) 89102 (
,
); E. Habas (Rubin), Rabban Gamaliel of Yavneh and his Sons:
The Patriarchate before and after the Bar Kokhva Revolt, JJS 50 (1999)
2037; S. Kanter, Rabban Gamaliel II: The Legal Traditions, Chico
1980; J. Neusner, Form-Analysis, Biography, and Institutional His-
tory: Gamaliel and the Patriarchate, : Rabb. Narrative IV 233272;
, From Biography to Theology: Gamaliel and the Patriarchate,
RRJ 7 (2004) 5294; B.-Z. Rosenfeld, The Standing and Activities of
Rabban Gamaliel Prior to his Move to Yavneh (.), Zion 55 (1990)
151169 ( 85. ); H. Shapira,
90 VI.

The Deposition of Rabban Gamaliel Between History and Legend

(.), Zion 64 (1999) 538; . M. Ben Shalom, The Story of the
Deposition of Raban Gamliel and the Historical Reality (.), Zion
66 (2001) 345370; Shapira- : , 371378.
. , o ,
. (. ),
. . Bacher, Tann. I, 317319.
. ( II, 8), .
( 320 ).
.
,
( , S. Safrai, I, 186, 198
200). (yMQ 3,1,81cd), -
. 2,24
,

. . R. D. Aus, Luke 15:1132 and R. Eliezer Ben
Hyrcanuss Rise to Fame, JBL 104 (1985) 443469; D. Boyarin, Dying
for God: Martyrdom and the Making of Christianity and Judaism,
Stanford 1999, 2241; , The Yavneh-Cycle of the Stammaim
and the Invention of the Rabbis, : Rubenstein, ., Creation and
Composition 237289, 265 ; Epstein, ITL 6570;
Y. D. Gilat, R. Eliezer Ben Hyrcanus. A Scholar Outcast, Ramat Gan
1984; Z. Kagan, Divergent Tendencies and their Literary Moulding
in the Aggadah, SH 22 (1971) 151170; I. Konovitz, Rabbi Eliezer
Rabbi Joshua. Collected Sayings (.), J 1965; S. Lieberman, Roman
Legal Institutions in Early Rabbinics and in the Acta Martyrum,
JQR 35 (1944) 157, 2024 (= Texts and Studies 7680);
J. Maier, Jesus 144160; J. Neusner, Eliezer (. Abr. Goldberg, JSJ
6, 1975, 108114); , In Search of Talmudic Biography, Chico
1984; P. Schfer, Jesus in the Talmud, Princeton 2007, 4151; D.
Stein, Maxims, Magic, Myth (.), J 2004, 115168 ( PRE
12 ); D. Steinmetz, Agada Unbound. Inter-Aggadic
Characterization of Sages in the Bavli and Implications for Reading
Agada, : Rubenstein, ., Creation and Composition 293337.
, . ( 140
), ,
. . S. Lieberman, Greek,
1619; . Epstein, ITL, 5965. . W. S.
Green, Redactional Techniques in the Legal Traditions of Joshua ben
Hananiah, M. Smith, L 1975, IV, 117; , The Traditions of
Joshua ben Hananiah. Part One: The Early Legal Traditions, L 1981;
D. Henshke, R. Joshuas Acceptance of the Authority of Rabban Gama-
 91

liel II: A Study of Two Versions of the Same Event (.), Tarbiz 76
(2006), 81104; I. Konovitz, Rabbi Eliezer Rabbi Joshua. Collected
Sayings (.), J 1965; R. Loewe, Rabbi Joshua ben Hananiah: Ll.
D. or D. Litt? JJS 1974 ( D. Daube) 137154; J. Podro, The Last
Pharisee. The Life and Times of R. Joshua ben Hananiah, Lo 1959
( ); S. G. Wald,
Joshua ben Hananiah, EJ2 (2007) XI, 450452.
,
, ,
, II, 8. . Neusner, Life, 106117.
, II, 12, II, 1, -
. . Bacher, Tann. I, 6769.
. , ,
. . Bacher, Tann. I, 6972; A. Goshen-
Gottstein, The Sinner and the Amnesiac. The Rabbinic Invention
of Elisha Ben Abuya and Eleazar Ben Arach, C 2000; , Rabbi
Eleazar ben Arakh: Symbol and Reality (.), S. Safrai, J 1993,
173197; N. Levine, R. Eleazar b. Arach: The Overflowing Spring,
the Emmaus Hot Spring, and Intertextual Irony, JSJ 33 (2002) 278
289; Neusner, Development, 247252 .
. . ,
, -
II -
, : T. Zahavy,
The Traditions of Eleazar Ben Azariah, Missoula 1977.
. , .
. . Bacher, Tann. I, 50.
II
- ( 28b). ,
,
,
-
. -
, , -
. VIII
II . . Bacher, Tann.
I, 370372; N. Cohen, Ma hiddesch Schmuel ha-Qatan be-Birkat
ha-Minim?, Sinai 48 (1983) 5770; M. Hirshman, Shmuel ha-Katan
(.), S. Safrai, J 1993, 165172; P. Schfer, Die sogenannte
Synode von Jabne, Judaica 31 (1975) 5464 (= Studien).
- ( ) 28b
II. . N. Cohen,
The Nature of Shimon Hapeculis Act (.), Tarbiz 52 (1983) 547555.
92 VI.

. -
; ( 4,8,68). . Bacher, Tann.
I, 187211; P. Schfer, Der Bar Kokhba-Aufstand, Tb. 1981, 44
, 173 . -
; . S. Applebaum, PEQ
116 (1984) 41; L. Mildenberg, The Coinage of the Bar Kokhba War,
Aarau 1984, 29 .
. , IV, 4; Bacher- (Tann. I, 444), -
. -
.
2)
.
. , . ,
(. I, 10, L., 277). -
-. ,
. : -
,
: 112, H. 121).
. . 3536. . Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia
III, 261367; G. G. Porton, Ishmael; , The Artificial Dispute:
Ishmael and Aqiva, M. Smith, L 1975, IV, 1829.
. , . . -
. -
.
( 14b), -
; -
(
29b). , ,
. . (
,
)
.
, (
IV, 7, 68d), -
, -
.
8, 11 (. . 75), 121,
10 (CSEL 56, 48): : Barachibas et Symeon et
Helles [Hillel], magistri nostri, tradiderunt nobis, ut duo millia
ambulemus in sabbato. . G. S. Aleksandrow, The Role of Aqiba
in the Bar Kokhba Rebellion, : Neusner, Eliezer II 422436 (= REJ
132, 1973, 6577); J. Elbaum, Models of Storytelling and Speech in
Stories About the Sages (.), 7th WCJS, J 1981, III 7177 (
 93

); L. Finkelstein, Akiba: Scholar, Saint and Martyr, NY 1936 =

1970; S. Friedman, A Good Story Deserves Retelling The Unfolding
of the Akiva Legend, JSIJ 3 (2004) 5593; : Rubenstein, .,
Creation and Composition 71100 (
62, 50a); A. Goldberg, Das Martyrium des Rabbi Aqiva. Zur
Komposition einer Mrtyrererzhlung ( 61b), FJB 12 (1984) 182
(= Studien I 351412); D. Hoshen, Suffering and Divinity in R. Akivas
Philosophy (.), Daat 27 (1991) 533; I. Konovitz, Rabbi Akiba.
Collected Sayings (.), J 1965; P. Lenhardt P. von der Osten-
Sacken, Rabbi Akiva. Texte und Interpretationen zum rabb. Judentum
und Neuen Testament, B 1987; M. V. Novenson, Why does R. Akiba
Acclaim Bar Kokhba as Messiah?, JSJ 40 (2009) 551572; C. Primus,
Aqivas Contribution to the Law of Zera im, L 1977; S. Safrai, Rabbi
Akiba ben Josef. His Life and Teaching (.), J 1970; : Safrai
I 200207; Y. Shahar, Rabbi Akiba and the Destruction of the Temple:
the Establishment of the Fast Days (.), Zion 68 (2003) 145165; P.
Schfer, R. Aqiva und Bar Kokhba, : , Studien 65121.
. , , 8, 1115, (!).
, ,
. , -
, , , -
, ,
, . -
-
: . M. Freimann, Die Wortfhrer des Judentums in
den ltesten Kontroversen zwischen Juden und Christen, MGWJ 55
(1911) 555585, 565 ; L. W. Barnard, Justin Martyr, His Life
and Thought, Lo 1967, 24 . . J. D. Gereboff, Rabbi Tarfon:
The Tradition, the Man and Early Rabbinic Judaism, Missoula 1979;
J. Neusner, A Life of Rabbi Tarfon, ca. 50120 CE, Judaica 17 (1961)
141167.
. , a , (. ),
.
, , , -
. . .
.
(
Barthlemy, Grabbe ). . D. Barthlemy,
Les Devanciers dAquila, L 1963; L. Grabbe, Aquilas Translation and
Rabbinic Exegesis, JJS 33 (1982) 527536; A. Silverstone, Aquila and
Onkelos, Manchester 1931.
. IV, 7, 68d,
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 557 .
94 VI.

( )
. ( 61b).
. , II,
. . Bacher, Tann. I,
366368; L. A. Rosenthal, Die Malkhijot R. Jochanan b. Nuris, D.
Hoffmann, B 1914, 234240.
. -, , ,
;
. . J. N. Lightstone, Yose the Galilean.
I. Traditions in Mishnah Tosefta, L 1979; , Yose the Galilean
in Mishnah Tosefta and the History of Early Rabbinic Judaism, JJS
31 (1980) 3745; B. Z. Rosenfeld, R. Yose Ha-Gelili and the Rabbinic
Leadership on the Eve of the Bar-Kokhba Revolt (.), Sidra 11
(1995) 89111.
. ( 23, 4, ) -
;
, II.
, , -
. . D. Levine, Eleazar Hisma, : W. S.
Green, ., Persons, 149205.
. , , IV, 4.
. Bacher, Tann. I, 448 .
. , ( ),
,
( 1, F. 68). . Bacher, Tann. I, 389394.
. () , () -
. ( -
)
. . Bacher, Tann I 394397; H. W. Basser, Haninas
Torah. A Case of Verse Production or of Historical Fact?, : J. Neusner,
., Approaches NS I (1990) 6782 (= , In the Margins of
the Midrash, A 1990, 4963); : D.
Goodblatt, The Beruriah Traditions, JJS 26 (1975) 6885 (= W. S.
Green, ., Persons 207235); E. E. Urbach, Ascesis and Suffering
in Talmudic and Midrashic Sources (.), Y. F. Baer, J 1960, 48
68, 6164.
. (. peruta ,
; protos). . Bacher, Tann. I,
400403. .
. , .
,
(
 95

13b14). . G. A. Wewers, Rabbi Jehuda-ben-Baba. Skizze zum

Problem der Individualberlieferung in der frhen rabbinischen
Literatur, Kairos 19 (1977) 81115.
. , VI, 9. . Bacher, Tann. I, 394400; J.
Gutmann, Milchemet ha-Jehudim bime Tirjanos, Sefer Assaf, J 1953,
149184, 171 .
, ( ).
14b , , ,
,
;
. . G. Scholem, Jewish Gnosticism, Merkabah Mysticism,
and Talmudic Tradition, NY 1960, 1419; H. A. Fischel, Rabbinic
Literature, 134, 9098, 99128, 161165.
, . . H. A. Fischel,
Rabbinic Literature, 5189, 138161.
, , ,
.
. . . A. Bchler, Die Erlsung Elisa b. Abujahs aus dem
Hllenfeuer, MGWJ 76 (1932) 412456; Goshen-Gottstein, The
Sinner and the Amnesiac. The Rabbinic Invention of Elisha Ben
Abuya and Eleazar Ben Arach, C 2000; J. L. Rubenstein, Talmudic
Stories 64104; G. Stroumsa, Aher: A Gnostic, : B. Layton, .,
The Rediscovery of Gnosticism II, L 1981, 808818; H. Yalon, Acher
im Talmudisch-Hebrischen, MGWJ 79 (1935) 238240; ,
Leschonenu 29 (1965) 213217.
. ( ) II. . Bacher, Tann. I,
436440.
. (?, Cod.
Kaufmann, III, 7), -
. . Bacher, Tann. I, 440444.
. (-: , , IV, 13
Cod. Kaufmann; -,
, , . 2, 11).
( IV, 18, L., 23).
:
; -
.
. Bacher, Tann. I, 434436.
. . . Bacher, Tann. I, 445 .
. . . Bacher, Tann. II, 446 .
( . 1 9, 15;
), ,
96 VI.

(bSan 32b: Folge den Gelehrten zur yeshiva... R. Mattja nach Rom
...); . L. A. Segal, R. Matiah
ben Heresh of Rome on Religious Duties and Redemption: Reaction
to Sectarian Teaching, PAAJR 58 (1992) 221241; A. Toaff, Matia
ben Cheresh e la sua academia rabbinica di Roma, Annuario di Studi
Ebraici 2 (1964) 6980.
. ( )
, ,
( )
. Neusner- (Bab. I, 4349, 121124), -
,
20/30. 90. , 100.
160. , .
, ,
, .
, -
. . A. Burstein, Sinai 38 (1956) 3237; 40 (1957)
387 ; Neusner, Bab. I, 113121.

) ( 130160)
1)
. ,
(Neusner, Bab. I, 128131),
. , (Neusner, Bab. I, 132).
; ,
( IV, 9), ,

. . Bacher, Tann. II, 351364.
().
-
. (Neusner, Bab. I, 130).
2)
[ -
. Abr. Goldberg, All Base Themselves upon the Teachings of
Rabbi Aqiva (.), Tarbiz 38 (1968) 231254].
. , .
.
. ,
.
( 38b: -
 97

, , -
). ,
330 . . N. G. Cohen, Rabbi Meir, A Descendant of Anatolian
Proselytes. New Light on His Name and the Historical Kernel of the
Nero Legend in Gittin 56a, JJS 23 (1972) 5159; R. Goldenberg, The
Sabbath-Law of Rabbi Meir, Missoula 1978; S. Lieberman, Hell., 24
26; Bacher, Tann. II, 169; I. Konovitz, Rabbi Meir, Collected Sayings
(.), J 1967; A. Shinan, Achiw schel Rabbi Meir, JSHL 2 (1983)
720 ( 92, 6); J. P. Siegel, The Severus Scroll and I QIsa,
Missoula 1975, 4348.
. (o ),
. ( 300 ). -
; -
XIII
. . . Bacher, Tann
II 70149; H. Basser, Rabbi Shimon Bar Yohai: Literary Motifs, :
R. Ulmer, ., Discussing Cultural Influences. Text, Context and
Non-Text in Rabbinic Judaism, Lanham 2007, 165192; M. Beer, Shi-
rrfon bar Yohai and Jerusalem (.), A. Schalit, J 1980, 361375;
I. Kono-vitz, Rabbi Simeon bar Yohai. Collected Sayings (.), J
1966; L. Levine, R. Simeon b. Yohai and the Purification of Tiberias:
History and Tradition, HUCA 49 (1978) 143185; O. Meir, Sippur
Rabbi Shimon ben Yohai ba-me ara, Ale Siah 26 1989) 145160;
B.-Z.Rosenfeld, R.Simeon bar Yohai: Wonder Worker and Magician
Scholar, Saddiq and Hasid, REJ 158 (1999) 349384; J. L. Rubenstein,
Talmudic Stories 105138; R. Shoshany, Rabbi Shimon ben Yohai
in the Cave and Elijah in the Wilderness: A Comparison between
Talmudic and Biblical Narratives (.), JSIJ 6 (2007) 1336.
. , . ( 330 );
.
,
. -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 150190; R. Gershenzon, E. Slomovic, A
Second Century Jewish-Gnostic Debate: Rabbi Jose ben Halafta and
the Matrona, JSJ 16 (1985) 141; T. Ilan, Matrona and Rabbi Jose:
An Alternative Interpretation, JSJ 25 (1994) 1851; , Rabbi
Yose the Tanna and Rabbi Yose Ben Halafta (.), : These are the
Names. Studies in Jewish Onomastics IV, Ramat Gan 2003, .
1521 ( ); I. Konovitz, Rabbi Jose
ben Halafta. Collected Sayings (.), J 1966; K. H. Rengstorf, Die
Mischna. Jebamot, Gieen 1929 (. 1958), 32*37*.
. [o ,
G. Dalman (Grammatik des jd.pal. Aramisch, Le 21905, .
98 VI.

Darmstadt 1960, 179) , 1 3, 23 .].

. ( 600 )
( 20: . ). 86
, .
. Bacher, Tann. II, 191228, 237274; I. Ben Shalom, Rabbi Judah
b. Ilais Attitude towards Rome (.), Zion 49 (1984) 924 [. D.
Rokah, Zion 52 (1987) 107110, Ben Shalom, ,
111113]; I. Konovitz, Rabbi Judah b. Ilai. Collected Sayings (.),
J 1965.
.
. 86, . . Bacher,
Tann. II, 225274; I. Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia IV, 2355.
. , . .
; .

. . Bacher, Tann. II, 275282; I. Konovitz,
Tannaitic Symposia I, 178216; Neusner, Bab. I, 126 .
. (, II )
. S. Horovitz
(Siphre, XVIII) -
. . I. Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia I, 4886.
. -, ;
.
. Bacher, Tann. II, 365 ; Neusner, Bab. I, 126128.
3)
( ) . -, -
( 89). . -
(. . 32 ).
. ( , ), .
. Bacher, Tann. II, 308321.
. II, I.
. , II,
. Bacher [MGWJ 45 (1901) 300 ]
. 3
(L., II, 211); ,
, , . .
II, -.
-
( ). 13b
. .
. . Alon, The Jews in their Land II 667673; Bacher, Tann
 99

II 322334; A. I. Baumgarten, The Akiban Opposition, HUCA 50

(1979) 179197 ( ); D. Goodblatt, The Story of the
Plot against R. Simeon B. Gamaliel II. (.), Zion 49, 1984) 349374
( ); N.
Hacham, Rabban Simeon Son of Gamaliel in Beitar (.), Tarbiz 74
(2004) 547564 (
); Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia IV 159228; Neusner, Bab I
7380; J. L. Rubenstein, Talmudic Stories 176211.
. , ,
II. . Bacher, Tann. II, 369 ; Konovitz,
Tannaitic Symposia III, 267275.
. -
. . . Bacher, Tann. II, 366369; Konovitz,
Tannaitic Symposia I, 1428; I. Lewy, ber einige Fragmente aus der
Mischna des Abba Saul, B 1876 (. Epstein, ITL, 160163).
. ( ),
. ( 83b). .
Bacher, Tann. II, 370.
( ) , .
,
, 113b
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 373376; M. Ha-kohen,
Toldot ha-Tanna Issi ben Jehuda, Sinai 33 (1953) 355364; 34 (1954)
231240, 325334, 407423; Neusner, Bab. I, 138 , 188190.
. , ,
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 377383.
( H. Graetz- S. Krauss-: ;
Bacher-: ). 17b -
. . Bacher, Tann.
II, 383 ; S. Klein, Eine Tannaim-Familie in Rom, Jeschurun 3
(1916) 442445.
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 388 .

)
1)
. , -
. . . Bacher, Tann. II,
385387; Neusner, Bab. I, 136 .
. , ( .
. ). . Bacher, Tann. II, 392.
100 VI.

;
, , -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 393 ; Neusner, Bab. I, 129132, 126.
. , 39b, .
. . .
o . . Bacher, Tann. II, 395397.
( ) . . -
. . Bacher, Tann II
397; D. Barthelemy, Qui est Symmaque?, CBQ 36 (1974) 451465 (=
, tudes dHistoire du Texte de lAT, FribourgGttingen 1978,
307321); J. R. Busto Saiz, La traduccin de Smaco en el libro de los
Salmos, Madrid 1978, 311323.
. . . -
. -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 379379; Neusner, Bab. I, 117121.
. ( Neusner-: ),
, ; -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 386; Neusner, Bab. I, 116118.
. , . -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 389 .
. , .
. Bacher, Tann. II, 390392.
. ( ) -
. . Bacher, Tann II 400407; Y. Gutman, R. Elazar b.
R. Shimon in the Roman Government Service of Palestine (.),
Zion 18 (1953) 15; Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia I 216252; S.
Krauss, R. Eleasar ben R. Simeon als rmischer Befehlshaber, MGWJ
38 (1894) 151156; O. Meir, On the Hebrew Expression chomets ben
yayin (.), Dappim 4 (1988) 918; R. Shoshany, Rabbi Elazar ben
Shimeon and the Thieves A Story of Sin and Atonement (.),
JSIJ 4 (2005) 121.
. , , . (
33b), . -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 495499;
O. Meir, The She Ass of R. Pinhas ben Yair, : Folklore Research
Center Studies VII: Studies in Aggadah and Jewish Folklore, J
1983, 117137; M. Ben-Shalom, On the Figure of R.
Pinhas b. Yair and Anonymous Pietists (.), : D. Gera, M. Ben
Zeev, ., The Path of Peace: Studies in Honor of Israel Friedman
Ben-Shalom, Beer Sheva 2005, 441472;
IX, 15, . P. Schfer, Die Vorstellung vom heiligen Geist in der
rabbinischen Literatur, M 1972, 118121.
 101

. ( ).

. . Bacher, Tann. II, 412415.
. ( ) . . .
Bacher, Tann. II, 415 .
( ). . Bacher, Tann. II, 416
.
. ( )
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 417421; Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia
III, 147178.
.
II; (
). . Bacher, Tann. II, 494 .
. . Bacher (Tann. II, 417, . 4)
.
. ( ), ,
, . -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 422436; Konovitz, Tannaitic Symposia
IV, 117156; J. Fraenkel, SH 27 (1978) 4250.
.
.
, II ,
: S. Safrai, The Holy
Assembly of Jerusalem (.), Zion 22 (1957) 183194; , The
Holy Congregation in Jerusalem, SH 23 (1972) 6278; Bacher, Tann.
II, 489.
. , - -
II. , . -
, , , 13b, -
(?).
.
. .
Bacher, Tann. II, 437452; M. Beer, Exilarchate, 29 ; Konovitz,
Tannaitic Symposia IV, 5889; Neusner, Bab. I, 7379.
. ( ) -.
, , ,
: Eliezer ha-Qappar. Ze bet midrascho schel
Rabbi. qufra,
, kapparis, , -
.
; -
.
102 VI.

, . . Bacher,
Tann. II, 500502; D. Urman, Jewish Inscriptions from Dabura in the
Golan, IEJ 22 (1972) 1623; , Eliezer HaKappar and Bar Kappara
Father and Son? (.), Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 725.
. -
, ( ). .
Bacher, Tann. II, 488 .
. -
;
, . .
Bacher, Tann. II, 489494; S. Safrai, Zion 22 (1957) 183 SH
23 (1972) 62 .
. ( , ) ; -

.
. -, , , -
-, 1, 11, 72 ,
.
II ( -
Stern); , -
(bQid 72b). (yBM 23,1,9a),
( 147)
( 53), ( -
). , .
;

. ,
, 195. 215. -
. -, ,
217. .
. M. Aberbach, Hezekiah King of Judah and Rabbi Judah the
Patriarch Messianic Aspects (.), Tarbiz 53 (1983) 353371;
Ch. Albeck, Einleitung, 145170; G. Alon, The Jews II, 705725; A.
I. Baumgarten, The Politics of Reconciliation: The Education of R.
Judah the Prince, : E. P. Sanders ., ., Jewish and Christian
Self-Definition II, Lo 1981, 213225, 382391; , Rabbi Judah
and his Opponents, JSJ 12 (1981) 135172; Bacher, Tann. II, 454
486; J. N. Epstein, ITL, 180211; A. Guttmann, The Patriarch Judah
I His Birth and His Death. A Glimpse into the Chronology of
the Talmudic Period, HUCA 25 (1954) 239261; I. Konovitz, Rabbi
Judah ha-Nasi (Rabbi). Collected Sayings (.), J 1965; S. Krauss,
Antoninus und Rabbi, W 1910; O. Meir, Rabbi Judah the Patriarch.
Palestinian and Babylonian Portrait ofa Leader (.), TA 1999; A.
 103

Oppenheimer, Rabbi Judah ha-Nasi (.), J 2007; G. Stemberger,

Die Beurteilung Roms in der rabbinischen Literatur, ANRW II,
19/2, 338396, 367375; J. S. Zuri, Toldot ha-Mischpat
ha-Tsibburi ha-Ibri. I, 2: equfat R. Jehuda ha-Nasi, P 1931.

)
, .
,
.
III, ;
. . -
( 103b), . -
, III ( 14). .
Bacher, Tann. II, 554; A. Wasserstein, Rabban Gamaliel and Proclus
the Philosopher (Mishna Aboda Zara 3, 4) (.), Zion 45 (1980)
257267.
. ( ) (
). ,
( ).
, .
, . -
. -
;
. 141:
. . (). . Bacher, Tann II
520530; A. Engle, Rabbi Hiyya the Great Halachist and Travelling
Salesman, Niv Hamidrashia 1972, 6372; I. Konovitz,
Tannaitic Symposia II 47106; P. Minzberg, Toldot R. Hiyya u-vanaw,
J 1953; Neusner, Bab I 101110; E. S. Rosenthal, Rav ben ahi, R.
Hiyyaa gam ben ahoto Perat ehad le-toldot ha-nusah shel ha-Bavli),
H. Yalon, J 1963, 281337.
( ), .
- (. . 101), . . - -
. .
( . D. Urman), ,
S. Lieberman-,
(Siphre Zutta, NY 1986, 104 ). -
. . Bacher, Tann. II,
503520; D. Urman, Regarding the Location of the Batei-Midrash
of Bar Kappara and R. Hoshaya Rabbah (.), 8th WCJS II, J 1982,
916.
104 VI.

. , ,
. ,
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 530536.
(?), ( -
24), ; ,
. . . Bacher, Tann. II, 536539; B. Ratner,
Die Mischna des Levi ben Sisi, A. Harkavy, St. Petersburg 1908,
117122.
. /. -
. . Bacher, Tann. II, 539543.
. , . . Bacher, PAm.
III, 598 .
, ( XII, 3, 35a).
, ( IX, 32b). .
Beer, Exilarchate, 66 , 96 ; Neusner, Bab. I, 100108.
. Neusner, Bab. I, 113163.
Bacher, Tann. II, 547561.

)
1)
. , . (. ?). . Bacher,
PAm. I, 89 .
. (= . ) .
( 103; 4,2,68). .
Bacher, PAm. I, 2, 91, 341.
. ( ),
. ,
, 103 .
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 134; S. S. Miller, R. Hanina bar Hama
at Sepphoris, : L. I. Levine, ., The Galilee in Late Antiquity,
NY-J 1992, 175200.
. . , ,
(. ).
, . . Bacher, PAm. I, 3547; A. Oppenheimer,
Those of the School of Rabbi Yannai : , Between Rome and Ba-
bylon, Tb. 2005, 15616; (= ., SHJP 4 (Haifa 1978) 137145).
, , -
. ; -
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 4857.
. , . .
, , . . -
 105

, . .
Bacher, PAm. I, 5888.
, , .
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 124 .
. , , .
,
(, ). . , -
. , .
, . .
Bacher, PAm. I, 89108; D. Barthmy, Est-ce Hoshaya Rabba qui cen-
sura le copmmentaire allgorique?, Colloques Nationaux du CNRS,
Philon dAlexandrie (Lyon 1966), P 1967, 4578 (= , tudes
dhistoire du texte de lAT, FribourgGttingen 1978, 140173; L. I.
Levine, Caesarea, 76, 8789, 103 .
II, III, . .
. , .
.
,
: . G. Alon, Studies, 374 .
. . -
. -
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 109118; Alon, Studies,
405 .
. . . .
Bacher, PAm. I, 119123.
. . -
a III , -
. ,
, -
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 124194; Y. Frankel, The
Image of Rabbi Joshua ben Levi in the Stories of the Babylonian
Talmud (.), 6th WCJS, J 1977, III, 403, 417; D. J. Halperin, The
Faces of the Chariot, Tb. 1988, 253 , 307 ; I. Lvy,
La lgende de Pythagore de Grce n Palestine, P 1927, 154 ;
S. Lieberman, Shkiin, 21970 (
,
); A. Marmorstin, Jeschurun 13 (1926) 375
383. B. Z. Rosenfeld, Rabbi Joshua ben Levi and His Wife Kyra Mega:
Interpretation of Inscriptions from Beth-Shearim (.), Cathedra
114 (2004) 1136.
. . -
, , .
. Bacher, PAm. III, 640642.
106 VI.

. .
, .

2)

. . J. Fraenkel, The Story of R. Sheila (.),
Tarbiz 40 (1970) 3340; (. , The Aggadic Narrative 260
272); Neusner, Bab. II, 3234, 109112.
, , -
. ,
. . Bacher, BAm., 34; Neusner, Bab. II ().
, -
, . ( ), -
.
. . Halevi, Dorot II, 242246; Neusner, Bab. II, 145, 147.
, , -
(). . Bacher, BAm., 34 ; Neusner, Bab.
II ().
() I, 210240. . -
. . Neusner, Bab. II, 98
107; Beer, Exilarchate, 6573 .
, , ,
, . ;
. -
(, Lewin, 7881), -
219. ,
, 247. . , -
, , -
(. Goodblatt, Instruction).

( 24b; . 24).
: ( -
) ( 50b; 42; 83b). . M. Beer,
The Political Background of Ravs Activities in Babylonia (.),
Zion 50 (1985) 155172; R. Kalmin, Sasanian Persian Persecution of
the Jews: A Reconsideration of the Evidence, Irano-Judaica 6 (2008)
87125; I. Konovitz, Rab Samuel, J 1974; Neusner, Bab. I, 105112,
173 ; II, , 111119, 126134,
180187, 232236; J. S. Zuri, Rab. Biographia Talmudit, J 1925.
, . . ; ,
,
( 29). -
( : 8b).
 107

(, ). ( 29).
. Neusner, Bab. II ().
( 254. , Lewin, 82),
, , ( 85b), a .
a , 79 , -
(. Goodblatt, Instruction).
: ( )
( 113a; . S. Shilo, Dina de-malkhuta dina,
J 1974). (). . M.
Beer, Exilarchate () Exilarchs, 7073; B. M. Bokser, Samuels
Commentary on the Mishnah I, L 1975; , Post Mishnaic Judaism
in Transition. Samuel on Berakhot and the Beginnings of Gemara,
Chico 1980 [. E. Segal, Tarbiz 51 (1981) 315318]; J. Horovitz,
Mar Samuel und Schabur I. Zur Erklrung der letzten Zeilen des
Talmudtraktats Baba Mezia, MGWJ 80 (1936) 215231 [
: G. A. Wewers, Israel zwischen der
Mchten. Die rabbinischen Traditionen ber Knig Schabchor, Kairos
22 (1980) 77100]; I. Konovitz, Maarekhot ha-Amoraim III: Rab
Samuel, J 1974; Neusner, Bab. II, , 64
72, 111119, 134144, 232236; F. Rosner, Mar Samuel the Psysician,
: Medicine in the Bible and the Talmud, NY 1977, 156170.

) a
1)
. (), . .
, ; -
. . -
( 118).
, , .
(83 ) , 279. -
, ().
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 205339; Z. M. Dor,
Teachings; R. R. Kimelman, Problems in Late Rabbinic Biography:
The Case of the Amora Yohanan, SBLSP 2 (1979) 3542; ,
Rabbi Yohanan and Origen on the Song of Songs: A Third Century
Jewish-Christian Disputation, HThR 73 (1980) 567595; , The
Conflict between R. Yohanan and Resh Laqish on the Supremacy of
the Patriarchate, 7th WCJS, J 1981, III 120; I. Konovitz, Maarekhot
ha-Amoraim I: Rabbi Jochanan Resch Laqisch, J 1973; J. S. Zuri, R.
Jochanan, der erste Amorer Galilas, B 1918.
. , .
, , .
108 VI.

. . Bacher, PAm. I, 340418; M. Z. Brettler,

M. Poliakoff, Rabbi Simeon ben Laqish at the Gladitors Banquet:
Rabbinic Observations on the Roman Arena, HThR 83 (1990) 93
98; I. Konovitz, Maarekhot ha-Amoraim I: Rabbi Jochanan Resch
Laqisch, J 1973; I. Unna, R. Simeon ben Laqisch, als Lehrer der
Halakha und Agada, F 1921; A. Wasserstein, A Good Man Fallen
Among Robbers (.), Tarbiz 49 (1979) 197 .
. , . -
. . ( 78).
25b, .
. ( )
, .
. Bacher, PAm. I, 195204.
, . ,
,
.
.
. ; . .
Bacher, pAm III 607609; S. Friedman, The Further Adventures of Rav
Kahana: Between Babylonia and Palestine, : P. Schfer, ., The Tal-
mud Yerushalmi III 247271; , The Talmudic Narrative about Rav
Kahana and R. Yohanan (Bava Kamma 117ab) and its Two Textual
Families (.), Bar-Ilan 3031 (2006) 409490; G. Herman, The Story
of Rav Kahana (BT Baba Qamma 117ab) in Light of Armeno-Persian
Sources, Irano-Judaica 6 (2008) 5386; Neusner, Bab II (Index); D.
Sperber, On the Unfortunate Adventures of Rav Kahana: : S. Shaked,
., Irano-Judaica, J 1982, 83100 (. : , Magic and
Folklore in Rabbinic Literature, Ramat Gan 1994, 145164).
. ,
;
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 560.
. ( -
), ; .
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 419
446; J. S. Zuri, Rabbi Jose bar Chanina me-Qisrin, J 1926.
. , , . . Bacher,
PAm. I, 447476.
. , . . Bacher, PAm. III, 614616.
. (), , ;
( ),
, .
. . . Bacher, PAm. II, 552566; Neusner, Bab.
II, 144; B. Rosenfeld, The Activity of Rabbi Simlai: A Chapter in the
 109

Relations between Eretz Israel and the Diaspora in the Third Century
(.), Zion 48 (1983) 227239 ( -
); : A. F. Segal, Two Powers in
Heaven, L 1977, .
. (), -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 592594.
I, , -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 444, 612, 751.
, I. -
.
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 7986.
. ( ) ( ) -
.
. . Bacher, PAm. III,
533535.
. , ,
.
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 627636.
2)
Y. Florsheim, The Relationships amongst Second Generation
Babylonian Amoraim (.), Zion 51 (1986) 281293.
( , 297. )
. -
II, ; -
. . Bacher, BAm., 5260; Beer, Exilarchate, 77
, 9297, 108 ; I. Konovitz, Maarekhot ha-Amoraim III:
Rab Huna Rab Hisda, J 1977; Neusner, Bab. III, 4853 .
( , 299. ), -
. ,
.
72
. ( 33b) -
; : ; Bacher
,
. .
24 . . Bacher, BAm., 4752; Neusner,
Bab. II ().
, o, , . . L.
Bank, Les gens subtils de Poumbedita, REJ 39 (1899) 191198.
() II I.
, . . Neusner, Bab.
II, 98107; III, 4850, 5458.
110 VI.

, , .
. Bacher, PAm. III, 564 .
, ,
.
: Neusner, Bab. III, 7581.
I, ( 106). B. S. Cohen,
On Local Academies in Talmudic Babylonia (R. Ada bar Ahava, R.
Sheshet, R. Hamnuna I and II) (.), Zion 70 (2005) 447471 ,
How Many R. Hamnunas in the Babylonian Talmud? A Study in
Talmudic Chronology RRJ 10 (2007) 95113.
.
( 72). ,
; -
. , XIV
. Bacher, BAm., 74 ; Neusner, Bab. II, III ().
, , -
. . Neusner, Bab. III, 5861 .
, ,
. . Bacher, BAm., 8385; Neusner, Bab. III ().
, , ,
. ., ; -
. . Bacher, BAm. 7, 51, PAm. III, 582 ; Neusner, Bab. II,
III ().

) a
1)
. ( : ), -
.
, :
,
.
. . Bacher, PAm. I, 477551.
. II, , ,
. , (-
). , -
. . -
( ),
. . Bacher, BAm., 79 , 86; PAm. II, 205295;
Levine, Caesarea (); Neusner, Bab. III ().
. , . . Bacher,
PAm. II, 296436.
 111

. , (
); ( )
. ,
.
, , 279, ().
. . Bacher, PAm. II,
187; Epstein, ITM, 292307.
. , , -
, . -
; (-
?). S. Lieberman 309. ( S. W. Baron,
, J 1974, 239241). . Bacher, PAm. II, 88142; S. T.
Lachs, Rabbi Abbahu and the Minim, JQR 60 (1969) 197212; L. I.
Levine, Rabbi Abbahu of Cesarea (.), 6th WCJS, J 1975, II 4750;
, R. Abbahu of Cesarea, M. Smith, L 1975, IV, 5676; ,
Cesarea (); J. Maier, Jesus, 80 .
. ( ); , -
. .
II, .
. Bacher, PAm. II, 143173; Neusner, Bab. III ().
. ( ; , , :
). ,
. .
. Neusner, Bab. III ().
. III, ; . . -
. IV .
.
. . L. I. Levine, The Jewish
Patriarch (Nasi) in Third Century Palestine, ANRW II, 19/2, B 1979,
649688.
. II , . ,
;
. . Bacher, BAm., 86 ; PAm. II, 174201.
. ( ),
,
. -
, ,
. . Bacher, PAm. II, 437474.
. I, , ,
.
, .
, . . -
, .
112 VI.

:
, ( )
( III, 51a). Bacher, PAm. III, 134; L. Bank, Rabbi
Zeira et Rab Zeira, ReJ 38 (1899) 4763 (
, ,
, ); Abr. Goldberg, Rabbi Zeira and
Babylonian Custom in Palestine (.), Tarbiz 36 (1966) 319341.
. II, , ,
: (
), (
). . Bacher, PAm. III, 517525.
. , II , II,
;
. . Bacher, PAm.
III, 3454.
. ( ), I, -
IV . ,
( III, 40c; VII, 3, 48d). -
I, . . Bacher, PAm. III, 699702.
. ( ),
, . .
Bacher, PAm. III, 754 .
(II) , , .
, - (-
). ,
. . -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 550552, 565.
. , .
, -
( ). . Bacher, PAm. III, 599603.
. , . , ;
I, . ;
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 530532.
. , . . Bacher, PAm. III, 571
.
. , . . Bacher,
PAm. I, 131; III, 440.
. (. 2, 11), .
.
. Bacher, PAm. III, 667669.
. , , ; -
. . Bacher, PAm. II, 475512; A.
Marmorstein, Jeschurun 13 (1926) 369375.
 113

. . ( , ;
, . ).
. ,
. , -
. . . Bacher, PAm. II, 513532.
. . -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 661666.
. . . ,
.
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 504506.
.

. . . Bacher, PAm. III, 636639.
. . . Bacher, PAm.
III, 526.

2)
. , . . .
. Beer, Exilarchate, 101103; Neusner, Bab. IV, 9597.
, 309. , -
; .
, (
67: pilpule de Rab Chisda). . Bacher, BAm., 6171; J. Florsheim,
R. Chisdas place in Seder Moed of the Babylonian and Palestinian
Talmuds (.), , J 1970; , Rav Hisda as Exegetor
of Tannaitc Sources (.), Tarbiz 41 (1971) 2448; , Le-Toldot
Chajjaw schel Rab Chisda, Sinai 71 (1972) 121131; I. Konovitz,
Maarekhot ha-Amoraim III: Rab Huna Rab Hisda, J 1977; Neusner,
Bab. III, ().
-
; 322. . . Neusner,
Bab. III (); IV, 107109 ; Bacher, BAm., 62 .
II, ( 6263;
27), ( 27). -
( 25). . B. S. Cohen, How
Many R. Hamnunas in the Babylonian Talmud? A Study in Talmudic
Chronology, RRJ 10 (2007) 95113.
. -
, .
( 67; 41b), -
(Cohen). . Bacher,
BAm., 7679; B. S. Cohen, Rav Nahman and Rav Sheshet. Conflicting
114 VI.

Methods of Exegesis of Tannaitic Sources (.), HUCA 76 (2005)

11*32*; Neusner, Bab. III IV.
(. ) , a e II
( 25). 32b;
15b.
( 320. ),
, , -
( 16); .
II.
. . Bacher, BAm., 79
83; Cohen, Rav Nahman and Rav Sheshet (. );
Neusner, Bab. III, 6175 ; IV ().
( ) ( ,
) ,
. -
( 73a74a). . Bacher,
BAm., 8793; Neusner, Bab. III ().
( , ,
) , -
. . Bacher, BAm., 9397; Neusner, Bab.
III ().
( 330. ) -
, ,
.
.
(Oqer harim). . Bacher,
BAm., 97101; M. Beer, The Removal of Rabba bar Nachmani from
the Office of Head of the Academy (.), Tarbiz 33 (1963) 349357;
Neusner, Bab. IV (); D. Sperber, Ha-im ala Rabbah le-Erets
Jisrael?, Sinai 71 (1972) 140145.

. . 13b, 52b.
( ) 333. .
. -
. -
() -
. . .
Bacher, BAm., 101107. Y. Elman, Rav Yosef in a Period of Divine
Anger (.), Bar-Ilan 3031 (2006), 920 ( ); J.
Neusner, Contours 517537.
 115

)
1)
. , , I, -
.
II ; , , II. . Bacher,
PAm. III, 95106.
. , , -
. , II. . Bacher, PAm.
III, 670673.
: Bacher, PAm. III, 709711; S.
Fine, A Cosmopolitan Student of the Sages: Jacob of Kefar Nevoraia
in Rabbinic Literature, : S. L. Jacobs, ., Maven in Blue Jeans.
Z. Garber, West Lafayette, IN, 2009, 3543; O. Irsai, Yaakov of Kefar
Niburaia. A Sage Turned Apostate (.), JSJT 2 (1982) 153168;
S. S. Miller, Sages and Commoners in Late Antique Erez Israel, Tb.
2006, 192195.
. , ,
. ;
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 5463.
. , .
. , . .
. . Bacher, PAm. III,
106160.
. I ( ) , , (
), ,
. ( 338. -
). , , ,
(. ) . -
, -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 397432; D. Urman,
Jewish Inscriptions of the Mishna and Talmud Period from Kazrin
in the Golan (.), Tarbiz 53 (1983) 513545,
a . - (542
544), .
. . .
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 744748.
. . , . : -
. . . . Bacher, PAm. III, 681685.
. . , . . . Bacher,
PAm. III, 679 .
116 VI.

. () , . -
. . . Bacher, PAm. III,
674676.
. ,
II (. ) II. . Bacher, PAm. III, 237272.
. ( , ),
. . , -
. .
.
. . .
Bacher, PAm. III, 272302.
. .
, . .
, ,
. . . Bacher,
PAm. III, 160220.
. . .
Bacher, PAm. III, 6379.
. ,
. . Bacher, PAm. III,
303309.
. . , .
. . Bacher, PAm. III,
676679.
. ( ) , I, ,
II ; -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 656659.
. ( , nachota)
, .
II, ( 330365), III.
( I, 5; I,
41). 358. ,
1122. ,
. -
.
. . E. Mehler,
Handbuch der jdischen Chronologie, F 1916, . H 1967, 455
479; M. Schwabe, A New Document relating to the History of the
Jews in the 4th Century C. E. Libanius ep. 1251 (F) (.), Tarbiz
1, 3 (1930) 107121. [. M.
Schwabe, Tarbiz 1, 2 (1930) 85110] -
V.
 117

2)
280. 339. ; ,
. ,
, , , -
; . . Bacher, BAm., 107113; D. Hanschke,
Abbaye and Rava Two Approaches to the Mishna of the Tannaim
(.), Tarbiz 49 (1979) 187193; R. Kalmin, Friends and Colleagus,
or Barely Acquainted? Relations between Fourth-Generation Masters
in the Babylonian Talmud, HUCA 61 (1990) 125158; , Sages,
Stories, Authors, and Editors in Rabbinic Babylonia, A 1994, 175192
( ); Y. L. Maimon, Le-toldot Abaje,
Ch. Albeck, J 1963, 306323; Neusner, Bab. IV (). ,
Contours 331565.
, 352. , ,
( ) ; -
.
;
. (Kalmin [. ]: -
,
). , -
, ( 15, 27). . Ch. Albeck, Raba ha-
sceni, J. Freimann, B 1937, 171 (
,
); Dor, Teachings, 1178; Neusner,
Bab. IV (); , Contours 412438, 497516; M. Weiss, Amar
Raba matnitin qaschiteh mai irja. A Study of Talmudic Terminology
(.), Tarbiz 51 (1981) 543565 ( Albeck,
).
. II , . .
22a; 8.
, 356. ;
.
(). .
, -
. . . Bacher, BAm., 133137; Neusner, Bab. IV
().
, , 350. -
. . Neusner, Bab. IV ().
I, , 350.
, .
, . .
, , .
. Bacher, BAm., 124127; Neusner, Bab. IV, 381383 .
118 VI.

. (
: . A. Oppenheimer, Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic
Period, Wiesbaden 1983, 340344). . Bacher, BAm., 137139. B.
S. Cohen, Nehardean Sages 130138.

)
1)
. . II
350. , (
351. ,
). . Bacher, PAm. III, 220231; Epstein, ITM, 395399.
. o II , . . Bacher, PAm. III,
231237.
. IV, ( 385. 400. ), -
V, II. VI
.
. ( )
; IV.
. Bacher, PAm. III, 310344.
. , , .
. Bacher, PAm. III, 690 .
. ( . -) -
, . . Bacher, PAm.
III, 344396.
. (), . , -
, II. . N. Aminoah,
An Inquiry into the Talmudic Tradition of R. Jose B R. Bun (.),
8th WCJS, J 1982, C 1318; Bacher, Pm. III, 449, 724729.
. II I.
II,
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 397 ,
404, 407.
. II ( ), ,
II, .
. ,
. . . Bacher,
PAm. III, 397 , 443457.
. II ( )
, . . Bacher,
PAm. III, 673 , 446 .
 119

. () ( ), , -
.
,
. -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 465511.
. , II ( -
, . ., -
. ). . Bacher, PAm. III, 739743.
. , II, -
. . Bacher, PAm. III, 458465.
II ( ), -
. . 1986.
. -
: Z. Ilan, Excavations
and Surveys in Israel 6 (1987) 110.
II, , . .
Bacher, PAm. III, 17, 99, 106, 225, 449.

2)
( 375. ), ,
. -
. . Bacher, BAm., 141143; Dor, Teachings, 79115; , The
Palestinian Tradition and the Halakhic Teaching of Rabbi Pappa (.),
4th WCJS, J 1967, I, 157162; Neusner, Bab. IV (); M. Schiff, The
Contribution of Rav Pappa to the Redaction of Talmud (according to
the tractates of Seder Moed) (.), , TA 1979.
, . , ,
. . Bacher, Bm., 141; Neusner, Bab. IV ().
.
.
. , 17b.
, , ;
377. . . Neusner, Bab. V ().
. , , .
.
, , , 377.
385. . . Neusner,
Bab. V ().
, , 385. 388.
.
I
.
120 VI.

)
, , , -
. . Bacher, BAm., 146; Neusner, Bab.
V ().
( ),
. , . . Neusner, Bab. V.
I ( 420. ), ,
. ; . , .
. Neusner, Bab. V ().
, ; .
.
S. Shaked, Epigraphica Judaeo-Iranica, S. D.
Goitein, J 1981, 6582, 6568. . M. Beer, Exilarchs, 6270.
( 427. ),
( 22).

, .
: . Neusner, ., Formation
(); , Bab. V (); , Contours 569628; J. S.
Zuri, Rab Aschi (.), Warschau 1924.
, 414. , . .
Neusner, Bab. V.
, , 419. .
I. .
Neusner, Bab. V.
, , 417. . . Beer,
Exilarchs, 4955; A. Cohen, Was the Amora Mar Zutra Head of
the Yeshiva in Pumbedita? (.), Bar-Ilan 3031 (2006) 201232;
Neusner, Bab. V, 4851 .

)
. R. Kalmin, The Redaction of
the Babylonian Talmud: Amoraic or Saboraic?, Cincinnati 1989, 1231.
, , :
. , , 427432;
. . Beer, Exilarchs, 5561; Neusner, Bab. V
(: Maremar, Yemar).
. II, , 432452.
, 452455. . S. Albeck, Sinai-Sefer
Jobel (1958) 70 .
 121

(), 455468. . Neusner, Bab. V

().
, 468470. -
, . .
Neusner, Bab. V ().
( ) II , 470499, I.
( . I!) Kalmin 23 .
, ,
:
, 419449.
II, 433443. . Neusner, Bab. V ().
(), 443449. . Neusner, Bab. V, 137
, 143145.
, , 449476.
. II sof horaa,
.
. . Neusner,
., Formation (); , Bab. V, 143145.
,
, . Neusner, Bab. V, 135146 ( -
. 144).

)
. . 235237. (98 )
, V
, VI :
1)
, 504. .
, 506. ;
. . Neusner, Bab. V, 143145.
(: ), 506. . .
Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period, 123.
. , 506. . .
59b. Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period, 122 .
( ), 507. .
, ( ) , 510. .
(: ) , -
, 515. (
-
: . Bab. V, 95105).
122 VI.

(: ), je ,
520. .
2)
. :
Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period, 33 , 3644.
. . Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period,
3645.
. (. ,
47: we-amrin de-gaon hawa). ,
540. , .
. Ephrati, The Sevoraic Period, 33 , 3742.
. Assaf, Geonim. , -
, ,

. -
, ,
,
, -
( 589. ),
( 609. ).
-
( 1034. ) ( 1038.
). , -
. J. Brand, S. Assaf, D.
Derovan, Gaon, EJ2 VII 380386; S.Poznanski, Babylonische Geonim
in nachgeonischer Zeit, B 1914; , Die Anfnge des palstin.
Geonats, A. Schwarz, B-W 1917, 471488; L. Ginzberg, Geonica, 2
, NY 1909. (. 1968); S. Assaf, Geonim.
 VII.

.
, . -
, -
, .
. -
, -
-
,
(, , ).
;
-
. B. M. Bokser, : J. Neusner, ., The
Study II, 6370; D. Goodblatt, , 136144.

1. (.1)

: Albeck, Einfhrung 189390; M. Azar, The Syntax of Mishnaic

Hebrew (.), J 1995; M. Bar-Asher, Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew (.), 2
, J 2009; , ., Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew (SH 37; Lit.!), J 1998;
. Mishnaic Hebrew: an introductory survey, CHJ IV 369403; Bar-
Asher II, J 2007; A. Bendavid, Biblical Hebrew and Mishnaic Hebrew (.),
2 , TA I 21967, II 1971; Y. Breuer, Perfect and Participle in Descriptions
of Ritual in the Mishnah (.), Tarbiz 56 (1986) 299326; Epstein, ITM
12071269; S.Friedman, An Ancient Scroll Fragment (BHullin 101A105A)
and the Rediscovery of the Babylonian Branch of Tannaitic Hebrew, JQR
86 (1995) 950; G. Haneman, A Morphology of Mishnaic Hebrew (.),
TA 1980; E. Hazan Z. Livnat, ., Mishnaic Hebrew and Related Fields.
S. Sharvit (.), Ramat Gan 2010; E. Y. Kutscher, Hebrew and Aramaic
Studies, J 1977; , A History of the Hebrew Languague, L 1982, 115
147; M. Moreshet, Lexicon of Verbs renewed by the Tannaim (.), Ramat
Gan 1980; S. Sharvit, Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew (.), J 2008; H. Yalon,
Introduction to the Vocalization of the Mishna (.), J 1964; , Studies
in the Hebrew Language (.), J 1971.
: M. H. Segal, A Grammar of Mishnaic Hebrew, O 1927,
. Lo 1978 ( ); M. Prez-Fernndez, La Lengua de los Sa-
bios. I. Morfosintaxis, Estella (Navarra) 1992 (= An Introductory Grammar
of Rabbinic Hebrew, L 1997).
124 VII.

[
( I, 13; II, 6; IV, 5; V,
22 ; VIII, 4), ( II, 8),
( IV, 9) ( , , IV,
712; XV, 3; IX, 3;
IX, 3; X, 2], je
. ,
, .

(.): , , , -
(. , 58b).
A. Geiger-, . -
. M. H. Segal
. [JQR 20 (1908) 647737].
.
,
, . -
;
( , , Kutscher). .
. .

)
. , , -
( , . -
, , . ),
.
;
. , ,
,
.

)
, status- constructus -
.
( , , ).
.
,
( ,
; :
-, , .). -
 (.2) 125

-
(
), .
, .
, ,
( ). -
,
:
.
: ,
. , , .: -
.
-
.1; , , -
( ,
) , , ,
.

2. (.2)
: S. Abramson, On the Hebrew in the Babylonian Talmud
(.), Archive II, 915; , Some Aspects of Talmudic Hebrew (.),
Language Studies IIIII, J 1987, 2350; Y. Breuer, On the Hebrew Dialect
of the Amoraim in the Babylonian Talmud (.), Language Studies IIIII,
J 1987, 127153; ., The Hebrew in the Babylonian Talmud according
to the Manuscripts of Tractate Pesahim (.), J 2002; , Lexical
Innovations in Babylonian Amoraic Hebrew (.), Les. 69 (2007) 5186;
E. Y. Kutscher, 1; M. Moreshet, The Language of the
Baraytot in the T. B. is not MHe1 (.), H. Yalon, J 1974, 275314;
, New and Revived Verbs in the Baraytot of the Palestinian Talmud (In
Comparison with mhe2 in the Babylonian and Palestinian Talmudim) (.),
Archive I, 113162; , Further Studies of the Language of the Hebrew
Baraytot in the Babylonian and Palestinian Talmudim (.), Archive II,
3173; M. Sokoloff, The Hebrew of Bresit Rabba according to Ms. Vat. Ebr.
30 (.), Leshonenu 33 (1968) 2542, 135149, 270279.

, , , . .2,
.1, : ) -
, -
.2; -
,
, ; )
. .
126 VII.

, Moreshet -
.1,
.2
.1
() .2;
.2 ( ).

3.
: Y. Breuer, Aramaic in late antiquity, CHJ IV 457491; I. Gluska,
Hebrew and Aramaic in Contact During the Tannaitic Period: A Sociolinguistic
Approach (.), TA 1999; E. Y. Kutscher, Studies in Galilean Aramaic, Ramat
Gan 1976; , Hebrew and Aramaic Studies, I (.), II (/-
), J 1977; , EJ2 II 349351; M. Sokoloff, Notes on the Vocabulary of
Galilean Aramaic (.), E. Y. Kutscher, Ramat Gan 1980, 166173; G.
Svedlund, The Aramaic Portions of the Pesiqta de Rab Kahana, Uppsala 1974.
: G. Dalman, Grammatik des jdisch-palestinischen Aramisch,
Le 21905 (. Darmstadt 1960); C. Levias, A Grammar of Galilean Aramaic
(.). Introduction by M. Sokoloff (), NY 1986 (
); H. Odeberg, The Aramaic Portions of Bereshit
Rabba. With Grammar of Galilean Aramaic, Lund 1939 (); W. D.
Stevenson, Grammar of Palestinian Jewish Aramaic, O 1924 (
).
: M. Sokoloff (. 6).
( -
)
.
(, )
, . ,
, , ,
, .

( Kutscher)

.

4.
: Y. Breuer, The Hebrew Component in the Aramaic of the
Babylonian Talmud (.), Les. 62 (1999) 2380; , Aramaic in late
antiquity, CHJ IV 457491; Y. Kara, Babylonian Aramaic in the Yemenite
 127
Manuscripts of the Talmud. Orthography, Phonology and Morphology of the
Verb (.), J 1983; S.A. Kaufman, The Akkadian Influences on Aramaic,
Chicago 1974; E. Y. Kutscher, Hebrew and Aramaic Studies, 2 , J 1977;
, EJ2 II 353356; S. Morag, Babylonian Aramaic: The Yemenite Tradition.
Historical Aspects and Transmission. Phonology, The Verbal System (.),
J 1988; , The Traditions of Hebrew and Aramaic of the Jews of Yemen
(.), TA 2001; Y. Kara, Babylonian Aramaic in YemeniteTradition:
The Noun (.), J 2002; E. Wajsberg, The Aramaic Dialect of the Early
Amoraim (.), Les. 60 (1997) 95156; , The Aramaic Dialect of the
Palestinian Traditions in the Babylonian Talmud, Les. 66 (2004) 243282; 67
(2005) 301326; 68 (2006) 3161 ( , -
).
: J. N. Epstein, A Grammar of Babylonian Aramaic (.), J
1960 ( E. Y. Kutscher, Les. 26, 1961, 149183; Ndr. in: Hebrew and
Aramaic Studies I 227252); C. Levias, A Grammar of the Aramaic Idiom
contained in the Babylonian Talmud, Cincinnati 1900, . Westmead
1971; D. Marcus, A Manual of Babylonian Jewish Aramaic, Washington, D.
C. 1981; M. Mar-golis, Lehrbuch der aramischen Sprache des babylonischen
Talmuds, M 1910; M. Schlesinger, Satzlehre der aramischen Sprache des
babylonischen Talmuds, Le 1928, . H 1995.
, , -
.

,
. ,
,
.
:
(Kutscher- ) ,
(Epstein)? , (-
) , -
;
. , -
, Epstein-
[Kutscher, Leshonenu 26 (1961) 170:
].

5.

e: S. Krauss, Griechische und lateinische Lehnwrter im Talmud,

Midrasch und Targum, 2 , B 1898/99, . H 1987 ( -
I. Low-); S. Lieberman, Greek; Hell.; Texts and Studies ( -
). E. S. Rosenthal, For the Talmudic Dictionary Talmudica
128 VII.
Iranica, : S. Shaked, ., Irano-Judaica, J 1982, . 38134; S.
Shaked, Between Iranian and Aramaic: Iranian Words Concerning Food in
Jewish Babylonian Aramaic, with Some Notes on the Aramaic Heterograms
in Iranian, : A. Netzer, ., Irano-Judaica V, J 2002, 120137; D.
Sperber, Greek and Latin Words in Rabbinic Literature: Prolegomena to a New
Dictionary of Classical Words in Rabbinic Literature, Bar-Ilan 1415 (1977)
960; 1617 (1979) 930; , Essays on Greek and Latin in the Mishna,
Talmud and Midrashic Literature, J 1982; , A Dictionary of Greek
and Latin Legal Terms in Rabbinic Literature, J 1984 Lexika 121 ( R.
Katzoff, JSJ 20, 1989, 195206); , Nautica Talmudica, Ramat Gan 1986;
, On the Need to Correct Krausss Lehnwrter: Pnqrysyn (.), JSIJ 3
(2004) 1317.

;
.
, ,
.
,
. , -
, -
.

,

. -
- ;
, -
- . -
, -
. S.
Krauss- .
S. Lieberman-, , -
,
. -
S. Krauss- D. Sperber: , .
-,
, . -
, XIX XX -
, Jastrow-
und Levy- . -

, Sokoloff- Dictionary of Babylonian Aramaic
.
 129

6.

: M. Jastrow, A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli

and Yerushalmi, and the Midrashic Literature, 2 , Lo 18861903, .
NY 1950; A. Kohut, Aruch Completum, 8 , W 18781892; ,
Additamenta ad Aruch Completum, . S. Krauss, W 1937; J. Levy,
Neuhebrisches und chaldisches Wrterbuch ber die Talmudim und
Midraschim, 4 , Le 18761889; , Nachtrge und Berichtigungen,
B 1929, . H 1964; E. Z. Melamed, Millon Arami-ivri le-Talmud Bavli,
J 1992 ( ); M. Sokoloff, A
Dictionary of Judean Aramaic, Ramat Gan 2003 ( 175 ...
200 ..); , A Dictionary of Jewish Palestinian Aramaic of the Byzantine
Period, Ramat Gan 2003 ( K. Beyer, Abr-Nahrein 30, 1992, 195201;
R. Macuch, BSOAS 55, 1992, 205230; J. Blau, Les. 57, 1992, 5965; M. A.
Friedman, , 6794); , A Dictionary of Jewish Babylonian Aramaic
of the Talmudic and Geonic Periods, Ramat Gan 2002 (
B. A. Levine, AJSR 29, 2005, 131144). :
I. Low, Die Flora der Juden, 4 , W/Le 19261934, . H 1967; ,
Fauna und Mineralien der Juden, H 1969.
. Jastrow- . Levy- -
, ,
.
,
, -
,
. ,
. Jastrow- . Levy- Sokoloff- -
, ,
,
.
Academy of the
Hebrew Language ( . Archive).
, http://hebrew-treasures.huji.ac.il,
-
,
(aagarim).


I.

: Ch. Albeck, Einfhrung; , Untersuchungen

ber die Redaktion der Mischna, B 1923; E. S.Alexander, Transmitting
Mishnah; A.J. Avery-Peck J. Neusner, ., The Mishnah in Contemporary
Perspective, L 2002; R. Bernasconi, Reasons for Norms in Mishnaic Discourse:
Some Formal, Functional, and Conceptual Observations, Melilah 2004/2,
160; J. Brll, Einleitung in die Mischnah (.), 2 , F 18761885, .
J 1970; H. Eilberg-Schwartz, The Human Will in Judaism: The Mishnahs
Philosophy of Intention, Decatur-Georgia 1986; J. M. Ephrati, On the Literary
Sources of the Mishnah (.), Bar-Ilan 11 (1973) 4968; J. N. Epstein,
ITM und ITL; J. Fraenkel, Ha-aggada she-ba-Mishna, Talmudic Studies III/
2 655683; Z.Frankel, Darkhe; L.Ginzberg, Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der
Mishnah, D. Hoffmann, B 1914, 311345; Abr. Goldberg, The Mishna
A Study Book of Halakha, : Safrai I 211251; M. I. Gruber, The Mishnah
as Oral Torah: A Reconsideration, JSJ 15 (1984) 112122; A. Guttmann, The
Problem of the Anonymous Mishna, HUCA 16 (1941) 137155; D. W. Ha-
livni, The Reception Accorded to Rabbi Judahs Mishnah, : E. P. Sanders
., ., Jewish and Christian Self-Definition II, Lo 1981, 204212. 379
382; , Mishnas which were changed from their Original Forms (.),
Sidra 5 (1989) 6388; J. Hauptman, Rereading the Mishnah. A New Approach
to Ancient Jewish Texts, Tb. 2005; C. Hezser, The Mishnah and Ancient
Book Production, : A.J. Avery-Peck J. Neusner 167192; D. Z. Hoffmann,
Die erste Mischna und die Controversen der Tannaim, B 1882; D. Kraemer,
The Mishnah, CHJ IV 299315; N. Krochmal, The Writings (.), .
S. Rawidowicz, Lo 21961, 194237; M. Krupp, Einfhrung in die Mischna, F
2007; S. Lieberman, The Publication of the Mishnah, : , Hell. 8399;
E. Z. Melammed, Introduction; , Interpolations in the Mishnah and
their Identification (.), Tarbiz 31 (1961) 326356; J. Neusner, The Modern
Study ( : , ., The Study I 326); , Introduction
97128; , Judaism 27135; , Form-Analysis and Exegesis: A Fresh
Approach to the Interpretation of Mishnah with special reference to Mishnah-
tractate Makhshirin, Minneapolis 1980; , Judaism: The Evidence of the
Mishnah, A 21988; , The Memorized Torah: The Mnemonic System of
the Mishnah, Chico 1985 ( : , Phar und Pur); , The
Mish-nah before 70, A 1987 (berarbeitet aus: , Pur); , Redaction,
Formulation and Form: The Case of Mishnah; With Comments by R. S.
Sarason, JQR 70 (1979) 131152; , The Mishnah: Religious Perspectives,
L 1999; , The Mishnah: Social Perspectives, L 1999; , Making Gods
Word Work. A Guide to the Mishnah, NY 2004; R. Reichman, Mishna und
Sifra. Ein literarkritischer Vergleich paralleler berlieferungen, Tb. 1998;
L. A. Rosenthal, ber den Zusammenhang, die Quellen und die Entstehung
132 I.
der Mischna, B 1918; A. Samely, Notes on the Sequencing of Information
in Mishna Tractates, FJB 35 (2009) 19124; B.-Z. Segal, Ha-Geografia ba-
Mishna, J 1979; E. E. Urbach, EJ XII 93109; St. Wald, EJ2 XIV 319331; M.
Weiss, Mishnah Tractates which Open with Numbered Lists (.), Sidra
I (1985) 3344; H. Yalon, Introduction to the Vocalization of the Mishna
(.), J 1964; D. Zlotnick, The Iron Pillar Mishnah. Redaction, Form, and
Intent, J 1988.
( ;
):
A: J. J. Cohen, The Sayings of the Fathers, its Commentaries and
Translations (.), KS 41 (1964) 104117; 277285; B. Z. Dinur, The
Tractate Aboth (Sayings of the Fathers) as Historical Source (.), Zion
35 (1970) 134; L. Finkelstein, Introductory Study to Pirke Aboth, JBL 57
(1938) 1350; , Mavo le-Mas-sekhtot Avot we-Avot de-Rabbi Natan,
NY 1950; Y. Gartner, Why did the Geonim institute the custom of saying
Avoth on the Sabbath? (.), Sidra4 (1988) 1732; I. B. Gottlieb, Pirqe
Abot and Biblical Wisdom, VT 40 (1990) 152164; A. Guttmann, Tractate
Abot Its Place in Rabbinic Literature, JQR 41 (1950) 181193; M. B. Lerner,
The Tractate Avot, : Safrai I 263276; J. Neusner, Pirqe Abot, EncJud 22005,
19941999; M.J. H. M. Poorthuis, Tradition and Religious Authority: On a
Neglected Christian Parallel to the Mishna Abot 1,110, HUCA 66 (1995)
169201; A.J. Saldarini, The End of the Rabbinic Chain of Tradition, JBL 93
(1974) 97106; J. Schofer, Spiritual Exercises in Rabbinic Culture, AJS Review
27 (2003) 203225; S. Sharvit, Leshonah we-signonah shel massekhet Avot
le-doroteha, Beer Sheva 2006; D. Steinmetz, Distancing and Bringing Near. A
New Look at Mishnah Tractates Eduyyot and Abot, HUCA 73 (2002) 49
96; G. Stemberger, Mischna Avot. Frhe Weisheitsschrift, pharisisches Erbe
oder sptrabbinische Bildung? ZNW, 96 (2005), 243258 (= Judaica Minora
II 317330; 331452 ); A. Tropper, Tractate Avot
and Early Christian Succession Lists, : A. H. Becker, A. Y. Reed, ., The
Ways that Never Parted. Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Tb. 2003, 159188; B. T. Viviano, Study as Worship. Aboth
and the New Testament, L 1978.
: H. Lapin, Early Rabbinic Civil Law and the Social History
of Roman Galilee. A Study of Mishnah Tractate Baba Mesia, A 1995.
: A. Walfish, Approaching the Text and Approaching God: The
Redaction of Mishnah and Tosefta Berakhot, Jewish Studies 43 (2005/2006)
2179.
: H. Klger, ber Genesis und Composition der Halachasammlung
Edujot, Breslau 1895; A.Aderet, Tractate Eduyyot of the Mishnah as
Testimony to the Process of Restoration Following the Destruction of the
Second Temple (.), S. Safrai, J 1993, 251265.
: M. Klein, The Literary Structure of the Mishnah (Erubin -
X) (.), Alei Sefer 14 (1987) 528.
: J. Hauptman, Mishnah Gittin as a Pietistic Document (.),
10th WCJS, JC I 2330.
 I. 133
: D. Stkl Ben Ezra, The Impact of Yom Kippur on Early Christianity,
Tb. 2003, 1928.
: N. Margalit, Not by her mouth do we live; a literary/
anthropological reading of gender in Mishnah Ketubbot, chapter 1, Prooftexts
20 (2000) 6186.
: M. Weiss, The Order of Mishnayot in Tractate Kinim: A Note on
Tosefta-like Chapters in the Mishna (.), Sidra 13 (1997) 6191.
: M. S. Jaffee, Mishnaic Literary History and the History of a
Mishnaic Idea: On the Formation of the Mishnahs Theory of Intention, with
special Reference to Tractate Maaserot, AJS Review 11 (1986) 135155.
: M. Bar-Asher Siegal, The Unintentional Killer: Midrashic Layers in
the Second Chapter of Mishnah Makkot, JJS 61 (2010) 3047.
: F. J. Hollis, The Archaeology of Herods Temple. With a
Commentary on the Tractate Middoth, Lo 1934; A. Spanier, Zur Analyse des
Mischnatraktates Middot, Leo Baeck, B 1938, 7990; Th. A. Busink, Der
Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes. II von Ezechiel bis Middot,
L 1980; M. Bar-Ilan, Are Tammid and Middoth Polemical Tractates? (.),
Sidra 5 1989) 2740.
: S. Fishbane, The structure and implicit message of Mishnah
Tractate Nazir, : , Deviancy in Early Rabbinic Literature, L 2007, 16
41.
: D. Daube, The Civil Law of the Mishnah: The Arrangement of
the Three Gates, Tulane Law Review 18 (1943) 351407 (= Collected Works
I 257-304).
: J. Neusner, From Scripture to Mishnah: The Origins of Tractate
NidJJS 29 (1978) 135148.
: J. Neusner, Form analysis and Exegesis. The Case of Mishnah
Parah Chapter Three, JJS 33 (1982) 537546.
: Z. Karl, Some Observations on the Tractate Rosh Hashana
(.), Tarbiz 27 (1957) 475482; A. Walfish, The literary method of
redaction in Mishnah based on Tractate Rosh Hashanah, , J
2001.
: B. A. Berkowitz, Execution and Invention. Death Penalty
Discourse in Early Rabbinic and Christian Cultures, O 2006 (
6).
: D. Y. Ebner, The Composition and Structure of Mishnah Sotah,
, Yeshiva Univ. 1980; I. Rosen-Zvi, The Rite that Was Not. Temple,
Midrash and Gender in Tractate Sotah (.), J 2008.
: L. Ginzberg, Tamid. The Oldest Treatise of the Mishnah, Journal
of Jewish Lore and Philosophy I (1919), . NY 1969, 197209; J. Neusner,
Dating a Mishnah-Tractate: The Case of Tamid, : Neusner on Judaism II,
Aldershot 2005, 155171; A. Spanier, Zum Mischnatraktat Tamid, MGWJ 69
(1925) 271275.
: D. Stckl Ben Ezra, The Impact of Yom Kippur on Early Christianity,
Tb. 2003, 1928.
134 I.

1.

: S. Abramson, Mishna we-Talmud (Gemara) be-fi

qadmonim, D. Sa-dan, TA 1977, 2343; Albeck, Einfhrung 13; Bacher,
ET I 122 193195; L. Finkelstein, Midrash, Halakhot, and Aggadot
(.), Y. F. Baer, J 1960, 2847 (. , Sifra V, 100119).
, ,
( , , II, 4; III, 3), ( ,
54b) ,
, . -
. ,
.
(, III, 7),
( II, 12, L., 8). -
: , , x, -
, x,
x. 49 j
: ? . : ; . -
: ( : Finkelstein).
, ,
200. , -
() ,
( ) ( ,
III, 48c, , o ,
, ).
e e . -.

: ? -
.
deuterosis ( 146. ).
-
( ), . -
,
.
.

2.

( )
(, ).
(-
 135

, ).
(712) : ( ; . .
textus) . .
, .
(), (, ).

)
( .)
1) :
, -

1. (), . ; -
, a, -
( ) ;
. -
.
a.
2. (), -
( 19, 9 ; 23, 22; 24, 19 ); -
. .
. . .
3. (), ?

. .
. -
,
.
4. (), . -
, , ( 19, 19;
22, 911). ,
. ;
; .
5. (), , o -
( 23, 11 25, 17), -
( 15).
.
. (
, pros boulen, -
).
6. (), (
, 18, 8, 18, 4;
136 I.

).
.
, .
.
7. (), -
, , 18, 21, . -
, .
8. (), ( 14, 22; . 26, 12
, 27, 3033),
.
, ,
. ; ()
. ( 26, 1315);
( ).
9. (), , 15, 8 .
. -
a. .
10. (), , . 19, 23,
, -
.
; , , .
, .
11. (), (. 26, 1 ; 23, 19).
, . , -
, . -
.
,
(androgynos), .
2) :

1. ( ): 20, 10; 23, 12; 5, 14
. -
o , 35

.
, , , -
. .
.
2. (),
:
(2.000 ) ,
.
 137

-
.
3. (), , ( 12,
23; 15, 34; 34, 18; 23, 58; 28, 16 ; 16, 1 ).
; ; e -
; ; -
; . -
( 9, 10 ); .
4. (), , -
( 30, 12 ; 10, 33).
. -
. . ,
, , .
5. (), , , ( -) (
16). ; ;
C
. .
( , , , , ).
6. (), , ,
( 23, 3336; 29, 12 ; 16, 13 ).
; ;
(, ); . ,
, o .
7. (), ( ) , -
. .
.
.
, .
8. (), a a ( 23, 24 ;
29, 1 ). (, , , ).
.
(). : -
(
), ( -
), ( ).
9. (), , .
, .
. .
. .
. : 17. , 9. 15. .
10. (), ,
(),
138 I.

(. 9, 28). .
; ; -
, .
11. (), (, ,
), -
, , ;
,
a, .
12. (), . (,
, , 16, 16).
.
. ; o-
; c .
3) :

1. (), , , ,
, . -
( 25, 510; . 4 22, 24) ,
. .
(). -
; ;
; .
2. (), , . 22, 16.

; ; -
; . -
; .
3. (), ( 30).
. ; ; ;
; ; . -
.
.
4. (), , ( 6).
.
. . -
; .
.
5. (), ( 5, 1131). -
.
.
. -
. 20, 29 (
 139

); -
( 21, 19). : .
6. (), ( 24, 1). ,
. , . -
. , -
. . -
.
7. (), , ,
, ().
(, , ); c .
,
. , . B -
. .
4) :

1. (), ( -
a ). , -
, .
, a, . , -
; ; o ,
.
2. (), .
. .
, , , , -
. . ; -
; .
.
3. (), .
; o ; -
(). ; o
; ; ; -
; ; j.
4. (), synhedrion, .
a;
. ; c.
.
; .
( 21, 18 ); ; .
. ( ) -
.
5. (), . ( 25,
13). ;
140 I.

( 19, 1 ; 35, 9 ). -
. , ;
. -
.
6. (), (. 5, 4 ). -
; ; -
; . . -
, . (
, , ).
7. (),
, , . 28,
e
II. 100 , -
, .
(
).
8. (), . . -
. -
; . .
9. (), () , , ,
. j
: M. B. Lerner: : Safrai, I, 264.
. -
. .
( , T),
.
10. (), , .
. , 4, 13 .
, e
. , -
.
5) :

1. (), (. 1 ). -
; ,
; ;
; ;
; . .
2. (), , . 2; 5, 11 ;
7, 9; 6, 13 . . -
; -
. ,
 141

. ;
; .
3. (), . -
-
. ,
. . .
c. -
; ( 22, 6 ).
4. (), , . 13, 2 12 ; 27,
26 ; 8, 16 ; 18, 15 ; 15, 19 . -
. -
. ;
; (
27, 32).
5. (), ,
(
27, 2 ). . ;
; .
;
, ; -
( 25).
6. (), ( 27, 10; 33).
. -
;
. .
.
7. (), .
( 12, 15)
, .

. -
; .
8. (), ( 5, 68; 5, 15
). ,
. .
9. (,
), , ,
. 29, 38 ; 28, 3 . -
; ; -
. ; j .
. ;
.
142 I.

10. (), X. -
; , , ,
; o ; ;
; .
11. (), . -
( 12, 8)
( 5, 1 ).
( 1, 14 );

.

6) : o

1. (), , .
. : 6, 20
; 11, 32 ; 19, 14 ; 31, 20 .
a, . ; -
; ; , . -
, , . ,
, ,
.
2. (), ( ). -
. -
( 19, 14).
, -
. ; ; .
3. (), , , , (
1314). , ;
; ;
. ; .
4. (), () ( 19). -
; ;
. ; -
.
5. (), , . -
.
();
; ; ;
.
6. (), ( 15,
12; 31, 23, ; 14, 8, ; 15, 5 , -
). .
.
 143

7. (), (); . 15, 19 (-

) 12 (). ; -
. e, ;
, .
8. (), -
, , .
-
(. 11, 34, 37 ).
9. (5), (. 15).
, . -
; .
; -
.
10. (4), ;
( 15, 5; 22, 6 ).
, , ,
. .
11. (4), ,
; . 15, 2, 20; 23, 25: 7, 2 ; 11, 38 .
. .
, -
: -
. .
.
12. (3), . , -
, .
M. Kahana, The Arrangement of the Orders of the Mishnah (.),
Tarbiz 76 (2006) 2940.

) ?
(. Epstein, ITM, 9801006; Albeck, Einfhrung, 184188)
103b, . (5):
(. M, 85b). , ,
: 1, 7 (M. II): -.
.
, , -
, (2) 33,
6; , , :
; ; ; -
; ; ( 31). -

144 I.

. -
,
. ,
III . . -
, , , , .


-
:
( e
). , ,

,
( , 114b,
, ;
1, 12).
a:
, , 30, 14b, 2; ,
, 2; 7; (
) I, 31b; 2b; 28,
30; 16, XXX, 4;
II, 5, 81b; 13b.
, (
; ; -
).
. ,
, oj () -
, :
(, 102; . , 10, b). ,
, ( 19, 2, . 417). -
Kaufmann e;
oj .

( o):
; 10 -
. -
; ,
Kaufmann .
I, 14, 3b: (-
) ...
. I . -
, ,
.
 145

, .
(3) 6, 8,
( 6, 14).
M. Kahana -
; 60 ,
30 ( 11, 12, 7 = 30,
7, 11 12 = 30).
R. Tanchuma- ( 7,
11, 12; 12, 11 7),
(71112 / 12117). Kahana

.
,
. , ,

.
-
:
, a.

, :
,
2 2 ( -
?).
( 2: ; 2b: )
e.
. -
-
, -
A. Geiger [Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift fr jdische Theologie
2 (1836) 489492]. ,
,
,

.
.
,
.
( )
( ),
( )
;
.
146 I.

,
.
: 9 8 7 9
10 11 5 5 4 3 3. -
: (11), (10), (9);
. ,
,
. A. Goldberg-a (: Safrai,
I, 234)
. , ,
, , ,
(
!);
. , -
(

). ,
.
, ,
(
19; 25; 18). , ,

,
-
.
(
). ,
( -
, , )
.
-
, -
. , 19, 2 (M. 417)
. -

;
VIII, 5, 49c: ( IX), 96b:
( III), 48: ( V). ,
,
( VI VII
e )
( VI; IV ).
, , je IX,
 147

I4, VIII, 7 (
, ).

, .
-
: , , E
VI, V, VII, IV, V III;
: ) IIV X; )
VIX. X -
IV; IV
III; IV II.
III . -
VI VII; Hamburg 19
V VI, a VII VIII; X -
, X .

.
-

,
, -
;
, , -
,
.

)
,
, -
.
-
. ,
, .
1) , ,
,
.
-
. -

, ,
.
148 I.

2) 2a
2a. :

. , :
, (
: XXI) ,
( ),
IV, 15, IX, 1, .
3) , ,
, ;
:
. Albeck (Mischna IV, 277)


.
4) , , -
, . Albeck- (Mischna
IV, 348 ), -
. , , -
. 30a . : ,
. : .
: .
,
, .
.
A. Guttmann-a: (
300. ) , ,
. . G. Stemberger,
Mischna Avot. Frhe Weisheitsschrift, pharisisches Erbe oder spt-
rabbinische Bildung? ZNW, 96 (2005) 243258 (= Judaica Minora
II 317330).
;
, ,
. ,
, .
, , ,
. -

(III, 4).

, : -
,
 149

.
, () ... (III, 78). -
. . V, 1, 25
. ( - . ),
. ;
, . -
VIIIX:
; -
, . -

.
.
.
.
-
-
: V, 1014, , , 26, 1315;
VIII
( 23, 2 ),
,
( 23, 4 );
20, 2, VIII 21, 19, IX;
II, 10, ( 23, 5),
-
( 23, 4); II -
( 19, 4 ) (
19, 2 ); , I
-
( 19, 19). -
5 ( IV) 22, 514 ( VIVIII).
. -
,
, (
Reichman-,
),
.
, , -
, -
, .
.
-
.
150 I.

3.

)

987. ,
. -
,
, ?
, ,
. , , , , -
, , . -
, -

? , -
, . (, 46).
-
. -
, .
, .
, -
, -
( V, 2,
,
).
, ( 13b,
) ( 28a,
), ,
.
, , , ,
, .

;
.
e
-
( -
). -

. - (S. Schechter,
Saadyana, C 1903, 5) ; ,
.
, (Machzor Vitry, J 1963, 484) ,
 151

14a: 600 -
, ; ,
,
(. 20 Shaare Teshubah. Responsa
of the Geonim, NY 1946; Bereshit Rabbati, . Albeck, 48).

(. J. Neusner, ., The Modern Study).
: -
(D. Hoffmann);

( , Z. Frankel), -

. 600 -
,
( , N. Krochmal). ,
Ch. Albeck,
,
. J. N. Epstein -

, , - .
opinio communis -
: - ;
. ,
. ,
, -
.
:
. :
( ) . ; . -
; . ; . .
(- . :
86). ,

. . , -
. III, 4,
( VI, 1 II, 12, L., 253;
V, 3 V, 6: ; II,
1, L., 249, , , 5, 10, H., 232,
. ):
. -
. , , :
. (: I, 5, R,
337), . S. Lieberman (Hell.,
152 I.

91) hypomnemata-e, ,
V, 1, 48c (. , -
, , ),
.
,
.
,
: deuterosis.
: (
, ?, , ),
. , ,
(
?). (Haer. 15, 2, . 209 ) :
deuterosis-: -
, ,
, , -
.

)
: G. Aicher, Das Alte Testament in der Mischna, Freiburg 1906;
A.J. Avery-Peck, Scripture and Mishnah: The Case of the Mishnaic Division
of Agriculture, JJS 38 (1987) 5671; D. W. Halivni, Midrash, Mishnah,
and Gemara. The Jewish Predilection for Justified Law, C (M) 1986; J.
Z. Lauterbach, Rabbinic Essays, NY 1973 (= Cincinnati 1951), 163256
( JQR 5, 1914. 6, 1915); J. Neusner, Method and Meaning in Ancient
Judaism II, Chico 1981, 101213; , Judaism. The Evidence of Mishnah,
Chicago 1981, 167229; , Scripture and the Generative Premises of
the Halakhah: A Systematic Inquiry, 4 , Binghamton 1999; , The
Torah and the Halakhah. The Four Relationships, Lanham 2003; , Is
Scripture the Origin of the Halakhah?, Lanham 2005; R. S. Rosenblatt, The
Interpretation of the Bible in the Mishnah, Baltimore 1935; S. Safrai, I, 146
; A. Samely, Rabbinic Interpretation of Scripture in the Mishnah, O
2002; E. E. Urbach, The Derasha as a Basis of the Halakha and the Problem
of the Soferim (.), Tarbiz 27 (1957) 166182 (= The World of the Sages.
Collected Studies, J 22002, 5066); J. Weingreen, From Bible to Mishna. The
Continuity of Tradition, Manchester 1976; S. Zeitlin, Midrash: A Historical
Study, : , Studies in the Early History of Judaism. History of Early
Talmudic Law, IV, NY 1978, 4156.

.
, -

. (, 39)
 153

.
, ,
.
N. Krochmal, Z. Frankel, J. Brll, D. Hoffmann ( -
:
J. Neusner, Method, 158). J. Z. Lauterbach (Rabb. Essays, 163 )
,
, -
, ,
. Lauterbach

, -
; -
. Halivni (18
) : 70.
, , -
, a (
, ,
, . 53).

e;
, , . -

. -

( VI, 1, 33a: . . 31), ,
, . ,
, Halevy (Dorot, 1c, 292 ; 1e, 476 ), G.
Aicher S. Zeitlin. Zeitlin-,

. Zeitlin 49a ( ?
: . . : ; . 86a, -
, . -
)
,
.

( , S. Safrai, I, 154). J.
N. Epstein (ITL, 503 ) Ch. Albeck (Einfhrung, 5693) -
, ,
; , -
, . E. E.
154 I.

Urbach (-
, ) -
. ,
,
; 70. -
( IX, 15: -
,
!), ,
.
-
.
: 1) ; 2)
; 3)
, .
I, 8: ( )
. ,

. , -
. , , ,
.
( , ). Ephrati (Bar-Ilan
11)
(-, ), ,
( );
;
-
, ( )
. , Ephraty-a -
, , -
,
.
,
,
. ,
;
( ).
. ,

: -
, ( , -
, , ,
,
;
 155

). , J.
Neusner :
(Method, 170): -

( -
, , ):
(, 168).
,
( ,
). , -
. , ,
, -
. -
(
).
,
, .
,
: -
.
( ) 70. ;

.
,
, , -
, . , -
,
.

)

, -
, ; ,
. -
( -
). -
;
. . ( 86),
(-
, ?).
J. N. Epstein (ITL, 2558; , : E. E. Urbach, EJ, XII,
93102)
156 I.

.
( :
VI, 2, 49d), ( : : II,
3, 39d; : ,
,
-, , , ), ( :
16a; II, 3, 39d, )
, , . , Epstein
, , ,
. , , ,
(
),
. Epstein (. D. Hoff-
mann L. Ginzberg).

(
III, 18,
: ,

?),

. , , ,

. , ,
II, 5, V, 4, : ... ,
Epstein (ITL, 31)
;
. , , . Urbach-
II, 23, II, 7; III, 6,
, ,
(EJ, XII, 96), ,
, .
, -
, -
.
, -
( . J. Neusner, Method, 166
, . 8). -
Neusner (Eliezer, II, 52)
70. :

,
.
 157

Ch. Albeck (Einfhrung, 94129) -

(127),

. -
. (128).
-
, , ,
, (122 ). -
, -
,

o , -
, Albeck. ,
,
(
. Epstein, ITL, 422444, Albeck- ; .
Neusner, Phar. II, 326 ). Albeck- ; ,
,
,

. , , -
.
. ,
.
. ( -
). . :
. ( I, 4b). -
(
). 18 (Sch. 67) -
,
. .
, -
, .
, 6, 2; 12, 7, 8, 1,
, , .
( : Epstein, ITL, 71). -
,
.
, ,
,
. -


158 I.

-
. , , Epstein (ITL, 71)
, , -
(. Ch. Primus, Aqivas Contribution to the Law of Zeraim,
L 1997, 7:
; . , 194).
,
.
. ,
.
, 13b
14a
( ).
-
( VIII, IV VIII: Epstein, ITL, 99 ).
,
, ,
-
. ,
.
, ,
, ,
,

, -
( ):

-
(R. Goldenberg, The Sabbath-
Law of R. Meir, Missoula 1978, 246).
13b, -
,
;
[
; . D. Goldblatt, Zion 49 (1984) 349374: 13b
14a, ].
XXX, 4, , :
, : ,
. W. Bunte ( )
, -
; , ,
.

.
 159

,
, -
:
: -
.
.
Neusner- (JQR 70, 142) -
(.
R. S. Sarason-a, , 150),
.
( ,
I, 411; III, 4 IV,
4, .) ,
.
,
:
70. , -
Neusner.
, -

,
. ,

,
, .
.

)
, . -
, (. Epstein, ITL, 200).
, ()
(: , 86).
.
.
. , ,
(
, 95: ... .
, . ; . III, 14, 64c;
. XIV, 1, 14b, .).
, , -
.
160 I.

. , , ,
( I, 4;
I, 8, .: . ITL, 194199), -
: A II, 6,
j, -
(II, 2, ; VI, 2, ;
VI , )
(a IX, 15
, III, 12, ).
, ,
, ,
-
(, : -
-; ).


(. Epstein, ITM, 946 ).
,

.
,

.


. -
-
( ,
. .,
.). -
. -
, .
, -
,
(. ITL,
200 ). : ( II,
3, 61b, II, 3; , 19b, I, 3; 31, a IX, 3, .).
72 -
, . . . -
()
(., , III, 18, L., 16,
IV, 5; X, 19, L., 45, XI, 6, .).
:
 161

( II, 11;
: . , :
; . ITM, 1203); 38b :
, .
, -
,
.
je , :
() ?
?
? E. Z. Melammed (Introduction, 120)
;
,
Melammed Abr. Goldberg (Safrai, I, 294 ) ,
250 ,
(. Epstein, ITM, 43 ,
: -?).
Albeck (Einfhrung, 161 ) -
;
( XVI, 1, 15c), -
. ,


,
; Goldberg- (Safrai, I, 217)
, ,
,
, .

,
, -
: ,
?
Ch. Albeck
-
. ,
,
(. 41a),
(Einfhrung, 157).
, -
...
-
() (Einfhrung, 155; . 156,
162 I.

463 ). Albeck-
,
-
, (149).
Abr. Goldberg, Albeck,
, .
.

. , ,
:
-
,
.
, -
(Safrai, I, 227).
J. N. Epstein (ITL, 224226)

,
. ,
, , ,
,
.
-
.
,

( , ,
: . Epstein, ITM, 595672). -
, .
,
.
, ,
, ;

Epstein Albeck.
, ,


, -
. -
. , ,
.
-
 163

,
( -


). , ( , -
) , ,
; ,
, .

-
.
, ,
(
).
, 72, -
, : X, 9,
-
; , I, 6,
. 72, . -
, . ,
, -
; , ,
.
,
.
. -
; -

( ?) .
:
. ,
,
,
,
.
,
.
, (
) . -
, , Albeck -
.

164 I.

; ( )
, , .
( )

. , -

,
, -
.
.
, ,
.
.
-

, .
,
,
.
,
, . -
: -
,
, -

; -
, . -

-
, -
(. Epstein, ITM:
;
,
).
?
,
-
. ,

. ,

.
, ,
 165

. J. Sussmann (.
. 53),
. ,
(
). -
-
( ),
(. . Jaffee, Tora 140
2,4,49d 1,1,27a). -
,
S. Lieberman (. . 57), -
, -
.
, , ,
,
, -
( -
!) .
,
;
;
-
, .
III
,
( ),
.
;
.
.
, .

,
.
-
, -
,
. -
,

.
166 I.

4. :

: J. N. Epstein, ITM; M. Krupp, Manuscripts of the Mishna, :

Safrai I 252262; M. Schachter, Babylonian-Palestinian Variations in the Mishna,
JQR 42 (1951) 135; , The Babylonian and Jerusalem Mishnah textually
compared (.), J 1959; Y. Sossman (= Sussmann), Manuscripts and Text
Traditions of the Mishna (.), 7th WCJS (1981) III 215250; S. Zeitlin, Ha-
Mishna she-ba-Talmud Yerushalmi we-ha-Mishna she-ba-Bavli, Z. Shazar,
J 1973, 539548.

)
-
.
,
,
(. B. M. Boxer, : Neusner, ., The Modern
Study, 33 , Epstein-a).
, (
, ).
(, )
;

. ,
, .
,
.
.
1)

. -
(, , ,
). :
VII VIII ,
800 .
:
, .
:
N. Alloni, ., Geniza Fragments (12 M, XI
eka; ); A. I. Katsh, Ginze Mishna. One Hundred
and Fifty Nine Fragments from the Cairo Geniza (.), J 1970 (
, -
262, ; -
 : 167
); I. Yeivin, A Collection of Mishnaic Geniza Fragments with
Babylonian Vocalization. With Description of the Manuscripts and Indices
(.), J 1974. N. Allony, Qeta Mishna cim niqqud erez-yisraeli, Ch.
Albeck, J 1963, 3040 ( . 114122 A. Greenbaum, Biurim...);
, Qeta Mishna Nusaf be-Niqqud erez-yisraeli, Sinai 72 (1973) 1129 (2
, XXI ., x 10,6 Ma 1,1; 6,37,7); Ch. B. Friedmann, Zur
Geschichte der ltesten Mischnaberlieferung. Babyl. Mischna-Fragmente
aus der Altkairoer Geniza, verffentlicht und kritisch untersucht, Jb der
JdischLiterarischen Gesellschaft 17, F 1927, 265288; P. Kahle, T. Weinberg,
The Mishna-Text in Babylonia. Fragments from the Geniza, HUCA 10
(1935) 185222; P. Kahle, The Mishnah Text in Babylonia II, HUCA 1213
(1937) 275325; A. I. Katsh, Unpublished Geniza Fragments of Pirke Aboth
in the Antonin Collection in Leningrad, JQR 61 (1970) 114; R. Mirkin,
Two Mishna Fragments from the Cairo Genizah (.), H. Yalon Memorial
Volume, J 1974, 371384; S. Mo-rag, Mishnayot min ha-pereq Ba-me
madliqin bi-shne kitve-yad shel Genizat Qahir, Studia Orientalia, D.
H. Baneth, J 1979, 111123 ( 2); A. Murtonen, QiLe Mishna be-niqqud
bavli, Les. 21 (1956) 16; S. Sharvit, Tractate Bik-kurim: The Printed Edition
Compared with Genizah Fragments (.), Bar-Ilan 6 (1968) 2232.
: N. Sacks, ., Mishna Zeraim I, J
1972, 87112; II, J 1975, 3943.
: Y. Sussmann, Talmud Fragments in the Cairo Geniza
(.), : M. A. Friedman, ., Cairo Geniza Studies, TA 1980, 2131.
: G. Birnbaum, The Language of the Mishnah in the Cairo
Geniza: Phonology and Morphology (.), J 2008.

2)
(Kaufmann):
, , Kaufmann A 50;
, XIII ; . Beit-Ari, K. J. Kaufmann schel
ha-Mischna (Budapest 50). Motsao u-zemano, : Qobets Maamrim
bilschon Chazal II, 1979, 8499, XII ; D.
Rosenthal, Mishna Aboda Zara (.), , J 1980, 123130,
XI ,
; M. Krupp (Manuscripts, 253) ;
-
; ; 268 , -
( III, 7 V, 2). S. Krauss-a, MGWJ 51 (1907)
5466, 142163, 323333, 445461; . G. Birnbaum,
Leschonenu, 48f (1984) 269280. : G. Beer,
Den Haag 1929, : 1968.
. -
Maagarim, Academy of the Hebrew Language,
http://hebrew-trea-sures.huji.ac.il.
: Bibliotheca Palatina, De Rossi 138, 195 -
, ,
168 I.

.
XIII . , G. Haneman ( 1972)

Vatican 31 ( 1072/1073. ).
XI
: M. Krupp, The Relationship Between MS Parma De Rossi 138
of the Mishna and MS Vatican 31 of the Sifra, Seder Eliyahu Rab-
ba, and Zutta (.), Tarbiz 49 (1979) 194196; I. Z. Feintuch, On
the Parma MS (.), Bar-Ilan 1819 (1981) 196217; M.
Beit-Arie, Hebrew Manuscripts in the Biblioteca Palatina in Parma,
. B. Richler, J 2001, 153: probably the oldest complete copy of
the Mishnah extant. Feintuch
-
[Tarbiz 45 (1975) 178212]. : 1970, 2
. .
: Univ. Bibl. Add. 470, 1250 ,
1400. . , .
W. H. Lowe, The Mishnah on which the Palestinian Talmud
rests, C 1883, J 1967.
-
: Leiden, Univ. Bibl., Sammlung Scaliger 3, ; : Mnchen,
Staatsbibl., Cod. hebr. 95.

(. . 172). Codex Paris 328329 (-
M. Bar-Asher-a, 3 , 1973),
; 13981401. -
; M. Bar-Asher, The Tradition of Mishnaic
Hebrew in the Communities of Italy (.), J 1980. Codex Parma B
De Rossi 497, Seder Toharot (, M. Bar-Asher, J 1971
= , Studies I 131161); , Studies I, 162194 (
Parma B).
: N. Sacks, ., Mischna Zeraim I, 1972,
6581; II, J 1975, 55.

)
1)
,
1485. ; 1942.
editio princeps J. S. Soncino-a. -
;
. -
 : 169

, . . Epstein,
ITM, 12751278, A. M. Haberman, -
1970. -
, , , V 1546, V
1548, .
(
): Prag 16141617; Krakau 1643 -
.
, 13 , 1908 (
1887. , 1908. , -
).

2)
Ch. Albeck, Schischa Sidre Mischna, 6 , 19521958,
. H. Yalon. ,
. , -
[ : Abr. Goldberg, KS 3 (1958) 274280].
:
. 1912. ;
G. Beera O. Holtzmann, K. H. Reng-
storf L. Rost, S. Hermann. 1935.
, , 1956. .
, , ;
.
.
, Codex Kaufmann;
,
. 1991.
; .
:
Ber O. Holtzmann 1912; , : W. Bauer 1931; K:
K.Albrecht 1914; : D. Correns 1960; : E. Gting 1969; : W.
Bunte 1962; , , : K.Albrecht 1913, 1916, 1922.
, : W. Nowack 1924, 1926; : G. Beer 1912; : J.
Meinhold 1913; : H. Bornhuser 1935; : W. E. Gerber 1963; : P.
Fiebig 1914; : D. Correns 1989; : L. Tetzner 1968; : E. L. Rapp
1931.
: K. H. Rengstorf 1929, . 1958;
: M. Boertien 1971; : H. Bietenhard 1956; : D. Correns 1991.
, , : W. Windfuhr 1913. 1923. 1925; , :
S.Krauss 1933; : K. Marti / G. Beer 1927; : W. Windfuhr 1914.
: M. Krupp 1971; , , : O. Holtzmann 1928.
1913. 1931.
170 I.
: W. Bunte 1972; : W. Bunte 1988; : G. Mayer 1964;
: W. Bunte 1981; : B. Z. Bars-lai 1980; : W. Bunte 1958; ,
, : G. Lisowsky 1964, 1956, 1967.
The Institute for the Complete Israeli Talmud, Jerusalem,
, j
: The Mishnah with Variant Readings Collected from
Manuscripts, Fragments of the Genizah and early Rabbinic Literature
as well as with Bertinoros Commentary from Manuscript. Order
Zeraim, ., N. Sacks, 2 , 19721975.
, , 1908.
3) ( )
D. Rosenthal, Mishna Aboda Zara A Critical Edition ( -
), J 1980 ( ;
); , Nusah Erez Yisrael
we-Nusah Bavel be-Mishnat Avoda Zara, S. Lieberman, J
1983, 7992; R. T. Herford, The Ethics of the Talmud: Sayings of
the Fathers, Lo 1925, (: , -
, ); S. Sharvit, Tractate Avoth Through the Ages.
A Critical Edition, Prolegomena and Appendices (.), J 2004;
, The Textual Criticism of Tractate Avot, Safrai I 277281;
, An Oriental Mishnah of the 12th Century (.), Alei Sefer
17 (1992) 517 (= Studies 340364); M. Assis, Mavo le-mahadura
madda it shel Massekhet Arakhin, Asufot 5 (1990) 9101; M. Krupp,
Mischnatraktat Arakin. Computergesteuerte textkritische Ausgabe,
H 1977; Abr. Goldberg, The Mishna Treatise Eruvin. Critically Edited
and Provided with Introduction, Commentary and Notes (.),
J 1986; P. R. Weis, Mishnah. Horayoth, its history and exposition,
Manchester 1952 (. Abr. Goldberg, KS 32, 1956, 163168); W.
Zuidema, Der Mischnatraktat Hagiga, , Leiden 1987;
Th. Hirth, Der Mischnatraktat Keritot nach Handschriften und
Erstdrucken herausgegeben, bersetzt und kommentiert, -
. Tb. 1973; J. Rabbinowitz, Mishnah Megillah. Edited with
Introduction, Translation, Commentary and Critical Notes, Lo 1931,
. Westmead 1970; A. S. Kaufman, The Temple of Jerusalem.
Tractate Middot. An Ancient Version composed from manuscripts
(.), 3 , J 19912009 ( 33 ,
;
23: ); T. Z. Meacham, Mishnah Tractate Niddah with Intro-
duction: A Critical Edition with Notes on Variants, Commentary,
Redaction, and Chapters in Legal History and Realia (.), 2 ,
. J 1989; Abr. Goldberg, The Mishnah Treatise Ohaloth.
Critically Edited and Provided with Introduction, Commentary and
 : 171

Notes (.), J 1955; , Commentary to the Mishna. Shabbat.

Critically edited and provided with Introduction, Commentary and
Notes (.), J 1976. (. Z. A. Steinfeld, KS 55, 1979, 571583); Y.
Feliks, Mishna Tractate Sheviit. A Study of the Mishnaic Text on its
Botanical and Agricultural Background (.), J 1987 (
); E. Z. Melammed, Sheviith Tractate (
) (.), H. Yalon, J
1974, 385417; H. Fox, A critical edition of Mishnah Tractate Succah
with an introduction and notes (.), 2 , J 1979;
A. Brody, Der Misna-Traktat Tamid, Uppsala 1936.

)
: Mischna ... cum
Maimonidis et Bertenorac commentariis integris. Accdunt variorum
auctorum notae ac versiones. Latinitate donavit ac notis illustravit
Gulielmus Surenhusius, Amsterdam 16981703 (
); Johann Jacob Rabe, Mishnah oder der Text des
Talmuds..., bersetzt und erlutert, 6 , Onolzbach 17601763.
: D. Correns, Die Mischna ins
Deutsche bertragen, mit einer Einleitung und Anmerkungen,
Wiesbaden 2005; H. Danby, The Mishnah. Transl ated from the
Hebrew with Introduction and Brief Explanatory Notes, O 1933,
; M.Krupp, Die Mischna, F 2007 ( 2010. 3 : ,
, ); J. Neusner, The Mishnah. A New Translation,
New Haven 1988; C. del Valle, La Misn, Salamanca 21997.
: Mischnajot. Hebr. Text mit Punktation,
deutscher bersetzung und Erklrung, B 18871933, Basel 1968 (-
: A. Sammter; : E. Baneth; : M. Petuchowski; -
: D. Hoffmann; : J. Cohn; : D. Hoffmann, J.
Cohn, M. Auerbach).
L. Goldschmidt-,
(Soncino). -
(. , -
).

)
Ch. Y. Kosovsky, Thesaurus Mishnae. Concordantiae verborum quae
in sex Mishnae ordinibus reperiuntur, 4 , 19571961; H. Duen-
sing, Verzeichnis der Personennamen und der geographischen Na-
men ih der Mischna, Stuttgart 1960.
172 I.

5.

, , , -
;
.
.
(882942)
, ;
(
.) Institute for the Complete Israeli Talmud,
J (Brody, The Geonim 269).
(9361038). J. Rosenberg (B 1856)
-,
.
; .
( , ,
); , , LXX. .
J. N. Epstein, Der Gaonische Kommentar zur Mischnaordnung
Teharoth zugeschrieben R. Hai Gaon, 2 , B 19211924; ,
Der Gaonische Kommentar zur Ordnung Tohoroth. Eine kritische
Einleitung..., 1915 [ : The
supplement of the Gaonic Commentary to Toharot (.), Tarbiz 16
(1944) 71134].
. , XI , -

( J. Qafih-a, El Hamekoroth, 13
, 19551958).
: . N. Aloni, Two Fragments from the
Geniza Dealing with Mishnaic Vocabulary (.), Y. Gil, J 1979,
249255.
(11381204; . S. D. Goitein,
G. Vajda, Lwen 1980, 155)
,
-, -,
, - .
.
( X),
, .
,
1297. .
1492. ,
G. Surenhusius-a, Amsterdam 16981703.
: Mishnah im Perusch Rabbenu Mo-
 173

sche ben Maimon, Maqor we-Targum, . J. Qafih, 7 ,

19631968 (319761978, 3 , ). . J. Blau,
Leschonenau 30 (1965, 5460; 31 (1966) 235239; 32 (1967) 399401;
35 (1970) 7578.
( ),
: Oxford Bodl. 393 () 404 (, ),
Sassoon 72 () 73 (), ;
,
( , IVII);
o: S. D. Sassoon, R. Edelmann, Mai-
monidis commentarius in Mishnah, 3 , Copenhagen 19541956.
: S. M. Stern, Autograph Manuscripts of the Commen-
tary on the Mishnah by Maimonides (.), Tarbiz 23 (1953) 7283;
J. Blau, Do We Really Possess an Autograph of Maimonides Mishna-
Commentary? (.), Tarbiz 27 (1957) 536543; S. M. Stern, S. D.
Sossoon, The Autograph Manuscript of Maimonides Comentary on
the Mishna (.), Tarbiz 29 (1959) 261267. : F.
Rosner, Moses b. Maimon. Commentary on the Mishna: introduction
to Seder Zeraim and commentary on tractate Barachot, NY 1975.
(, 10901160) je -
, ,
, , .
, . : N.
Sacks, Perush ha RIBMATS le Rabbenu Malkitsedeq me Simpont la
Mischna Zeraim, J 1975. ( 11501230)
( ) ( );
. -
(),
, . ,
1717. -
, Zeraim Altona 1735, Toharot F,
.
-
(, , 1486. ,
1510. ): V 1548,
; G. Surenhusius-a.
; ,
, , , .
.
(15791654) -
, , -
. , ,
1617, 16421644. .
174 I.

. - (1567
1625) -
: ; , ,
. , -
.
(17201798) ,
, , .
(17821861),
, 18301850.

.
(), ,
1 7, 21, .
, ,
[. Albeck, Einfhrung, 415438;
A. Marx, The Romm Mishnah, JQR 2 (1911) 266270].
. ,
, .


; -
.
(Albeck-
-
),
( ) :
-

, ( ) - -
. , ,
, -
, .
J. Neusner ,
, , ,
: A History of the Mishnaic Law of Purities, 22 , L
19741977: A History of the Mishnaic Law of Holy Things, 6 ,
L 19781980; A History of the Mishnaic Law of Women, 5 , L
1980; A History of the Mishnaic Law of Appointed Times, 5 ,
L 19811983; A History of the Mishnaic Law of Damages, 5 -
, L 19831985. Neusner-
: J. Neusner, ., The Law of Agriculture in the Mishnah
and the Tosefta. Translation, commentary, theology, 3 , L 2005 (
 175

-
: A.J. Avery-Peck, Mishnahs Division
of Agriculture. A History and Theology of Seder Zeraim, 1985;
T. Zahavy 1987; R. Brooks 1983; R. S. Sarason 1978; I.
Mandelbaum 1982; L.E. Newman 1983; Ter A. J.Peck 1981; Maas
M. S. Jaffee 1981; P.J. Haas 1980; A. Havivi, T. Zahavy 1981;
H. S. Essner 1981; M. M. Wenig, D. Weiner 1981).
( Pur.)
,
, ( Pur.) .
176 II.

II.

: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 5178; , Mehqarim ba-Baraita

u-va-Tosefta we Yahsan la-Talmud, J 1944, . 1969; J. H. Dnner, Die
Theorien ber Wesen und Ursprung der Tosephtha kritisch dargestellt,
Amsterdam 1874; Y. Elitzur, Meeting-Points between Reality and Language
in Tannaitic Hebrew and the Question of the Ancienty of the Tosefta (.),
Language Studies 56 ( I. Yeivin), J 1992, 109121; Y. Elman, Authority
and Tradition: Toseftan Baraitot in Talmudic Babylonia, NY 1994; ,
Babylonian Baraitot in the Tosefta and the Dialectology of Middle Hebrew,
AJSR 16 (1991) 129; J. N. Epstein, ITL 241262; H. Fox T. Meacham,
., Introducing Tosefta. Textual, Intratextual and Inter-textual Studies,
Hoboken, NJ, 1999; Z.Frankel, Darkhe 322325; , Mavo 2227; Abr.
Goldberg, The Tosefta Companion to the Mishna, : Safrai I 283301;
A. Guttmann, Das redaktionelle und sachliche Verhltnis zwischen Misna
und Tosephta, Breslau 1928; H. Malter, A Talmudic Problem and Proposed
Solutions, JQR 2 (1911) 7595 (Pldoyer fr Zuckermandel); P. Mandel, The
Tosefta, CHJ IV 316335; E. Z. Melammed, Introduction 148160; ,
Halakhic Midrashim in the Mishna and Tosephta (.), Bar-Ilan 2 (1964)
8499; Ch. Milikowsky, Seder Olam and the Tosefta (.), Tarbiz 49 (1979)
246263; J. Neusner, Introduction 129152; , The Tosefta: Its Structures
and Its Sources, A 1986 (: , Pur, ; . Y. Elman, JQR 78,
1987, 130136); , The Tosefta. An Introduction, A 1992; S. Rosenblatt,
The Interpretation of the Bible in the Tosefta, Phil. 1974; A. Schwarz, Studien
ber die Tosifta, MGWJ 23 (1874) 464470, 561568, 24 (1875) 2531,
8790. 126139, 274281, 325330, 351366, 460472. 492500; , Die
Tosifta des Tr. Sabbath, in ihrem Verhltnis zur Mischna, Karlsruhe 1879;
., Tosifta juxta Mischnarum Ordinem recomposita et Commentario
instructa, I Wilna 1890; II F 1902; A. Spanier, Die Toseftaperiode in der
tannaitischen Literatur, B 1922; M. Tilly, Tosefta, TRE 33 (2002) 680683; A.
Walfish, Ihud ha-halakha we-ha-aggada: Iyyun be-darkhe arikhatah shel
ha-Tosefta, Y. Fraenkel, 309331; P. R. Weis, The Controversies of Rab
and Samuel and the Tosefta, JSS 3 (1958) 288297; S.Zeitlin, The Tosefta,
JQR 47 (1957) 382399; M. S. Zuckermandel, Tosefta, Mischna und Boraitha
in ihrem Verhltnis zueinander, 2 , F 1908/09; Supplement 1910; ,
Gesammelte Aufstze, 2 , F 1911/12.
: Abr. Goldberg, Tosefta Bava Kamma. A Structural
and Analytic Commentary with a Mishna-Tosefta-Synopsis (.), J 2001
( : Talmudic Studies II 151196); G. Mayer, Ein Zaun um die
Tora. Tradition und Interpretation im rabbinischen Recht, dargestellt am
Toseftatraktat Kilajim, Stuttgart 1973; O. I. Ruiz Morell, Las aguas amargas de
la mujer. La ordala de los celos en el rabinismo. Estudio lingstico y literario
del Tratado Sotah de Tosefta, Estella (Navarra) 1999; R. L. Zeidman, A View of
 , 177
Celebrations in Early Judaism. Tosefta Avodah Zarah [Idolatry], ,
Toronto 1992.
: W. Bunte, Der Mischnatraktat Zabim
in seinem Verhltnis zum gleichnamigen Traktat der Tosefta, ZDMG 107
(1957) 3166; B. Cohen, Mishnah and Tosefta: a comparative study. I Shabbat,
NY 1935; S. Friedman, The Primacy of Tosefta in Mishnah-Tosefta Parallels
Shabbat 16,1: kolkitve ha-qodesh (.), Tarbiz 62 (1992) 313338; ,
Mishna-Tosefta Parallels (Shabbat 13,14) (.), Bar-Ilan 26 (1995)
277288; , The Primacy of Tosefta to Mishnah in Synoptic Parallels, :
Fox Meacham, Introducing Tosefta 99121; , Ha-baraitot ba-talmud ha-
bavli we-yahasan le-maqbilotehen she-ba-Tosefta, : Dimitrovsky 163201;
, Tosefta Atiqta. Pesah Rishon. Synoptic Parallels of Mishna and Tosefta
Analyzed with a Methodological Introduction (.), Ramat Gan 2002; J.
Hauptman, Rereading the Mishnah. A New Approach to Ancient Jewish Texts,
Tb. 2005; ., Mishnah As a Response to Tosefta, : S.J. D. Cohen, .,
The Synoptic Problem in Rabbinic Literature, Providence, Rhode Island 2000,
1334; A. Houtman, Mishnah and Tosefta. A Synoptic Comparison of the
Tractates Berakhot and Shebiit, Tb. 1996; B. Katzoff, The Relationship Between
the Baraitot in the Tosefta and their Talmudic Parallels. The Evidence of
Tractate Berachot (.), HUCA 75 (2004) . 124 (

?); , Did Rav Natronai Gaon Use the Tosefta in his
Responsa? (.), Alei Sefer 20 (2008) 1727; J. Kulp, Organisational Patterns
in the Mishnah in Light of their Toseftan Parallels, JJS 58 (2007) 5278; B. De
Vries, Mehqarim 96129 ( , und ) 148160 (
); M. Weiss, Tosefta-like Chapters in the Mishnah (.), 11th WCJS
(J 1994) C I 5562.

1. ,

( ; -
; . , ) ,
, (
: ). VIII, 1, 11a,
( );
, .
,
. 28b,
, , ,
- ( 41b ); 49b
.

,
.
178 II.

70 (
IV, 19, L., 247), .
:
,
(
Zuckermandel-,
Lieberman Rengstorf: ,
IV, 19, Lieberman-a III, 19). ,
. , ,
;
(, , ). 60
(Maagarim- 394
979 , 188 483).
,
-
, . -
, .

2.

)
86 . : . .
, -
(3), -
, , . .
(, L., 34) . (5), -
, -
. ( ,
85b) ( Mischne Tora, J 1957, 9;
Qafih, I, 33 ).
, o 86
: . IV, 1,
12 (. J. M. Sofer, 158) :
,
. .
. (1: S. Schechter, Saadyana, C
1903, 141, ). -
. (9901062) - (
); 21, (2)
: . . ,
,
 179

. , , -
, . . (
12).
. ( , VIII, 6, R., 180; I, 7, L.,
281, . = !)
.
Z. Frankel
.
. , , . (Mabo,
2227b). , , Albeck (Mabo, 55 ),
-
. Abr. Goldberg

e ; a -
a .
, . .
. , ,
, . Goldberg
220. 230. (: Safrai, I, 283, 294 ).
.
86
; -
,
, .
. , ,
(
), .
J. N. Epstein (ITL, 242 )
,
,
II, ; .
,
; , . Epstein- -
-
.

)
, -
.
, . -
.
180 II.

,
.
-
, -
.
.
( ). -
:
1)
.
2) -
.
3) , -
; , -
.
4)
( , -
).
5) -
.
6) ,
. -
( -
: S. Friedman, Tosefta Atiqta, -
; . , : Introducing Tosefta; J. Hauptman).
7)
. ,
. , , -
(J. Neusner).
,
, ( , -
, ,
?),
. ,
,
.
M. S. Zuckermandel, -
. ,
19081912. . ,
, .
; -
.
 181

,
;
, . -
, ,
. ,
Zuckermandel ,
. ,
,
.
J. H. Dnner, 1874. -
Zuckermandel- ,
, :
-
( -
). Dnner
Ch. Albeck-a . I. H.
Weiss (Dor II, 193 ): -
V e,
IV, , ,
(Weiss
e).
A. Spanier ;
A. Schwarz,
. Spanier
; -

, ,
(Toseftaperiode, 47). ,
; , -
, -
(. 74). Spanier-
.
A. Guttmann : -

, , -
, (1). -
,
(2).
Guttmann
,
. -
, ,
, (176 ).
182 II.

, Spanier-,
;
.
.
, -
; -
.
.
.
,
: ;
, ( , ),
( , ).
,
,
. (. Gting
, , 2731),
,
. (D. Correns,
28 ), ,
[. De Vries, Mechqarim, 101 ( )
108 ( )].
, ,
, W. Bunte
(1626), .
,
, (. H. Bornhuser,
1825). K. H. Rengstorf (4652):
, . -
. H. Bietenhard (1822)
,
. J. Neusner (Pur. XXI, 15)

. ,
.
.
-
,
. -
, -
. -

[P. Schfer, JJS 37 (1986) 147149].
 183

)

.

, :
1) -
70. , ,

.
2) () .
3) ,
.
4)
. ,
, -
(,
, -
)?
-
.
J. N. Epstein Ch. Albeck,
.
Epstein ,
: -
, , , -
.
, , -
.
Albeck-a, , -
,
,
;
, ( ) -
.
.
B. De Vries.

,

, -
. -
De Vries
184 II.

;
( , ,
), ,
. ( P. R. Weis A. Weiss)
-
, .
Y.
Elman, Albeck-, -
:
: these Toseftan baraitot came to the Bavlis
redactors as individual baraitot, perhaps loosely connected, and not
as part of a Tosefta-like composition (Authority, 278).

( ). If
the Toseftas language points to an early date, that is either because it
was reduced to written form at an early date but then neglected, or
because its constituent components existed in writing and were not
altered by its redactors ... In any case, early or late, the Tosefta was not
known as such in Amoraic Babylonia (281).

) ?


. -
. Albeck-
,
Y. Elman.

( S. Friedman, Ha-
baraitot:
), .

( Alfasi: . ),
, .
, ( )
. -

.
J. Neusner-a,
History of the Mishnaic Law
, : , -
,
 185

(The Tosefta IV, NY 1981, XV ). VI, 1977, X,

200. 450. ;
II, 1981, IX, IV . 1986.
o


(The Tosef-
ta, 99; . 7). , ,
XXIII VI (1990):
, ,
III . e
(. Introduction 131;
, 2002, XIVXVI).

, .

III IV .
;
-
(. Elman, Babylonian Baraitot,
2,83,1). , -
, ,
; -
.
,
. ,

.
.
-
,
, ,
, .
. -
:
, -
;
, -
; , .
,
.
.
: -
( )
186 II.

, ? -
, , -
, .
/ /
.
-
, ;
-
. -

-
. ,

. , -
, .

3.

)
(National Library
Vienna, Hebr. 20, Katalog Schwarz, 46). , , -
, ,
I, 3 III, 1 ( ); 227 , XIIIXIV
.
. : M. S. Zuckermandel, Der Wiener Tosefta-
Codex, Magdeburg 1877.
, ,
, ( -
,
). , 222 , XII (
1260. ).
, ,
1870. Z. Frankel . 1979.
,
(21220).
: M. S. Zuckermandel, Die Erfurter Handschrift der Tossefta,
B 1876. Sprachl. Analyse: H. Nathan, The Linguistic Tradition
of Codex Erfurt of the Tosefta (.), , J 1984; N.
Braverman, An Examination of the Nature of the Vienna and Erfurt
Manuscripts of the Tosefta (.), Language Studies 56 ( I. Yeivin),
J 1992, 153170 (. , J 1995, -
 187

M/T); M. Mishor, On the Vocalization of MS Erfurt of the

Tosefta (.), Les. 64 (2002) 231244; , On the Origin of the
Vocalization System of MS Erfurt (.), Les. 67 (2004/2005) 161
165 (, ).
-
( ).

,
.
-
, ,
. I. Ta-Shma-, P. Schfer
the
product of the aggressive Ashkenazi revision (JJS 40, 1989, 92). -
, .
, , , -
. , ,
(. Mishor). ,
X
9,25 verso 10,2 (M. Perani, Henoch 14, 1992, 303
) .
, -
: 4,86,5 7,45 (M. Perani, Il pi antico frammento della
Genizah italiana: La Tosefta di Norcia [ 1000], : ., ,
La Genizah italiana, Bologna 1999, 261265; :
E. Engel, : M. Perani, C. Ruini, Fragmenta ne pereant, Ravenna
2002, 90). -
, -
(. G. Stemberger, I frammenti della Tosefta di Norcia, : La
Genizah italiana, 267273). A. Schremer
-
, -
,
: A. Schremer, The Text-Tradition of the Tosefta:
A Preliminary Study in the Footsteps of Saul Lieberman (.), JSIJ
1 (2002) 1143.
( ) -
(British Museum, Add. 27296). o , XV .

.
-
(XIII , , , ) M.
Perani .
(M. Perani, G.
188 II.

Stemberger, Nuova luce sulla tradizione manoscritta della Tosefta: I

frammenti rinvenuti a Bologna, Henoch 16, 1994, 227251).

( , VIII IV,
IIV) JThs NY ( -
). . J. Bowman, Fragments of the Tosefta from the Cairo
Genizah and Their Importance for the Text of the Tosefta, Glasgow
University Oriental Society, Transactions 11 (19421944), Hertford
1946, 3847. : M. Lutzki, : S. Lieberman,
Tosefta Zeraim, 813.
(Z Heid 38), -
XVII , ;
(K. H. Rengstorf, Die Tosefta. Text,
I, Stuttgart 1983, XXI Anm. 43).
, ,
, ,

S. Friedman- L. Moscovitz-,
: http://www.biu.ac.il/JS/tannaim.

o S.
Lieberman: Tosefet Rishonim, 4 , J 19371939 (. NY 1999).

)

, V 1521;
;
. -
, .
18601873.
( -
, ). -
. M. E. Abramsky, The printed Tosefta (Bibliography)
(.), KS 29 (1953) 149161.
M. S. Zuckermandel, Tosephta, Pasewalk 1880; -
, , Trier 1882.
V, 5, , ,
,
. , ,
. Lieberman-, -
(, , ).
 189

, -
. , S. Lieberman
: Taschlum Tosefta,
Zuckermandel- , J 1937.
S. Lieberman, The Tosefta, NY 19551988, , -
, , , . -
;
, (
). Zuckermandel-a, -
, , ,
-
( );
.
K. H. Rengstorf , Rabbinische Texte. Erste
Reihe: Die Tosefta; :
, Stuttgart 1967 1983, ,
: (1953). Rengstorf -
, .
Lieberman-
Zuckermandel- .
-
: F. H. Bietenhard, Der Tosefta-Traktat Sota. Hebr. Text mit krit.
Apparat, bers., Komm., Bern 1986.
D. E. Y. Sarnor :
Tosefta Massekhet Sota, Boston 1970 ( ;
: Computer-Aided Critical Editions of Rabbinic Texts).
R. Neudecker, Frhrabbinisches Entscheidungsrecht. Der Tosefta-
Traktat Gittin, R 1982 (, ,
).

)
Biagio Ugolini
: Thesaurus antiquitatum sacrarum,
17 18 (), 19 (), 20 (), V 17551757.
J. Neusner : The Tosefta.
Translated from the Hebrew, 6 , NY 19771986 ( I, Zeraim,
. J. Neusner, R. S. Sarason). History of the
Mishnaic Law . Neusner-a (. . 174).
: K. H. Rengstorf ( G.
Mayer M. Tilly), ., Rabbinische Texte, Stuttgart 1960;
14 : I 15 Seder Zeraim, 19712001, . P. Freimark, W. F.
190 II.

Krmer, G. Lisowsky, E. Lohse G. Mayer; 5 Seder Mod, 19932011,

. L. Doering, F. G. Httenmeister, G. Larsson, H. Bornhuser, G.
Mayer M. Tilly; IV,3 Seder Nezikin, Sanhedrin-Makkot, . B.
Salomonsen, 1976; VI 13 Seder Toharot, . W. Windfuhr, G.
Lisowsky, E. Schereschewsky, G. Mayer K. H. Rengstorf, 19601967;
Faszikel mit Yev (Rengstorf, 1953).
: O. Ruiz
Morell, A. Salvatierra Ossorio, Tosefta III Nashim. Tratado rabnico
sobre las mujeres, Estella 2001.

)
H. J. Kasowski, Thesaurus Thosephtae. Concordantiae Verborum quae
in Sex Thosephtae ordinibus reperiuntur, 6 , J 19321961 (-
5, 6, . M. Kasowski).

4.

, (
, , 42, ); , -
a M ( :
) . -
XVII .
. -, a ,
. ( 1637
1683) ,
-,
; 1732. -
. -
(17181790): Sefer Chasde David. I, Zeraim, Moed,
Naschim, Livorno 1776; II, Neziqin, Livorno 1790; III, Qodaschim, J
1890 (. IIII, J 1971); IV 13, Toharot, J 19701977. -
(17201797)
( , 1881).
. ,
: Hazon Yehezqel,
1925; 6 -
12 J 20002003.
,
: S. Lieberman, TK, -
, , , . -
 191

. ,
. , -
-
. ,
.
Lieberman- Tosefet Rishonim, 4
, J 19371939.
K. H. Rengstorf
(. 3).
Liebermann- TK,
,
,
; ,
TK ( ,
TK).
J. Neusner History of the Mishnaic Law -
( -
)
(. . 174).
 III.

: M. Assis, On the Question of the Redaction of

Yerushalmi Neziqin (.), Tarbiz 56 (1986) 147170; A.J. Avery-Peck,
Yerushalmis Commentary to Mishnah Terumot: From Theology to Legal
Code, : W. S. Green, ., Approaches IV 113136; H.-J. Becker, Die groen
rabbinischen Sammelwerke Palstinas. Zur literarischen Genese von Talmud
Yerushalmi und Midrash Bereshit Rabba, Tb. 1999. (. Ch. Milikowsky);
N. Beeri, Exploring Taaniot. Yerushalmi, Tractate Taaniot Forming and
Redacting the Traditions (.), Ramat Gan 2009; M. Benovitz, Transferred
Sugyot in the Palestinian Talmud: The Case of Nedarim 3:2 and Shevuot 3:8,
PAAJR 59 (1993) 1157; B. M. Bokser, An Annotated Bibliographical Guide
to the Study of the Palestinian Talmud, ANRW II 19,2 139256 (. :
J. Neusner, The Study II 1119, ANRW,
; status quaestionis); J. N. Epstein, IAL 271606; Z.
Frankel, Mavo (Klassiker); L. Ginzberg, A Commentary on the Palestinian
Talmud I, NY 1941 ( 1971), . (= Mavo); Abr. Goldberg,
The Palestinian Talmud, Safrai I 303319; C. Hezser, Form, Function and
Historical Significance of the Rabbinic Story in Yerushalmi Neziqin, Tb.
1993; M. Katz, Yerushalmi, End of Tractate Avoda Zara The Missing
Yerushalmi Revisited (.), Sidra 12 (1996) 79111; S. Lieberman, On the
Yerushalmi (.), J 1929, 21969; , The Talmud of Caesarea (.),
2 Tarbiz, J 1931; , Siphre Zutta (The Midrash of Lydda).
II The Talmud of Caesarea, NY 1968; E. Z. Me-lammed, Introduction 499
644; C. Milikowsky, On the formation and transmission of Bereshit Rabba
and the Yerushalmi; questions of redaction, text-criticism and literary
relationships, JQR 92 (2002) 521567; L. Moscovitz, Sugyot Muhlafot in the
Talmud Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 60 (1990), 1966; , Parallel Sugiot
and the Text-Tradition of the Yerushalmi (.), 523549; .,
Lishanei Aharinei in the Talmud Yerushalmi (.), Sidra 8 (1992) 6375;
, On the Aggadic Foreign Bodies in the Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 64
(1994) 237258; , Le-darkhe shilu-ban shel ha-aggadot bi-Yrushalmi
berurim rishonim, Asufot 11 (1995) 197209; , The formation and
character of the Jerusalem Talmud, CHJ 663677; , The Terminology
of the Yerushalmi. The Principal Terms (.), J 2009; J. Neusner, Judaism
in Society: The Evidence of the Yerushalmi, Chicago 1983 ( A 1991);
, The Talmud of the Land of Israel. A Preliminary Translation and
Explanation, 35, Introduction. Taxonomy, Chicago 1983; , The
Yerushalmi The Talmud of the Land of Israel: An Introduction, Northvale
NJ 1993; , Introduction 153181; , Judaism 139193. 224248; L.
I. Rabinowitz S. G. Wald, EJ2 XIX 483487; P. Schfer, ., The Talmud
Yerushalmi; Y. Sussmann, We-shuv li-Yerushalmi Neziqin, : Talmudic
Studies I 55133; , Pirqe Yerushalmi, : Talmudic Studies II 220283;
 : 193
H.-P. Tilly, Zur Redaktion des Traktates Moed Qatan des Talmud Yerushalmi,
F 1995; G. A. Wewers, Probleme der Bavot-Traktate. Ein redaktionskritischer
und theologischer Beitrag zum Talmud Yerushalmi, Tb. 1984.

1. :

( , , , )
( , , ,
), , ( -
: 4QpNah II, 8),
, .
: ..., ,
, ; :
?; : .
,
. -
,
, ( ,
30). (, L., 51): -

. . Bacher, ET, I, 199202; II, 234 ; Albeck, Mabo 3
; Melammed, Introduction, 323326.
( -
) , -
, ,
( , 13; 60).
.
32b: ? (
),
.
, , (
15781581. ),

. . Bacher, ET, II, 2833; Albeck, Mabo, 47;
Melammed, Introduction, 326330.


. -
, - .
, ,
: -
, .
194 III.

( ) .
, .
, , -
. -
,
.
,
(. Baron, History VI, 331, Anm. 25).
. Bokser, 149.

2.

. ,
, , ,
-
.

, .
,
. ,
(
); (d).

)
,
IIII .
, XXIXXIV III.
.
?
? -
,
?
?
,
,
,
,
.
,
( S. Buber, Jeruschalaim ha-benuja,
 195

J 1906). , .
, , , . ,
,
. , ,
, . -
(XIXII ) [S. J. Halberstam, .,
Commentar zum Sepher Jezira von R. Jehuda b. Barsilai (.), B
1885, 58 ] B
24 . -
. -
( ).
-
(XIII ) (. Ginzberg,
Mabo, 2932). -
, a [ : J. N. Epstein, Maasim li-
bne Erez Israel, Tarbiz I (1929) 3342, 3638; S. Lieberman,
On the Yerushalmi, 3646; , Concerning Sepher ha Maasim
(.), Tarbiz 42 (1972) 9096; Z. M. Rabinowitz, Sepher ha Maasim
livnei Erez Yisrael. New Fragments (.), Tarbiz 41 (1971) 282
305; M. A. Friedmann, Schne Qetaim mi-Sefer ha-Maasim il-Bene
Erets Jisrael, Sinai 74 (1974) 1436; , Marriage Laws Based on
Maasim Livne Erez Yisrael (.), Tarbiz 50 (1980) 209242; ,
An Important Maase A New Fragment of Maasim Livnei Eretz
Israel (.), , 662664]. H. Newman, Ha-Maasim li-vne Erez
Yisrael u-reqaam ha-histori, M. A.-Arbeit, J 1987 (107162 -

). : Bokser, 227229.
Z. Frankel-a, B. Ratner-a

(. Epstein, IAL, 332334).
vom Yerushalmi
finden sich fnf komplette Ordnungen,
.
(Y. Sussmann, Pirqe 278 ,
).
1212. S.
Friedlnder (19071908), S. Buber S. Schechter
, , -
(
): ., , V. Aptowitzer,
MGWJ 54 (1910) 564570; A. Schischa, EJ, VII, 182 .
( VIII )
,
196 III.

:

, .

(Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, II, 560).

.
.
, -
.
M. Margulies
(Hilkhot Erets Jisrael min ha-Geniza, J 1973). -
(
?). -
-
(Frankel, Mabo, 48b).
,
.
, ( )
,
(Sussmann, Pirqe).
XXIXXIV, [ J. N.
Epstein, Tarbiz 3 (1931) 245]. IVX,
66, , .

.
,
. Sussmann (Pirqe 249255)

5,6; ,
. Ch. Albeck (Einleitung zu GenR, 72)
18, 1 (Th.A. 160) V, 6. S.
Lieberman III
, (Hilkhot Ha-Yerushal-
mi, NY 1947, 67 );
III S. Wiedder [Tarbiz 17 (1945)
129135]. , ,
[J. N. Epstein, Tarbiz 17 (1945)
136 ]. 3
Sussmann (Pirqe 263269).
,
, .
. M. Katz
 197

. ,
,
, . : Bokser,
165168.

)
, ,
. W. Bacher (JE, XII,
NY 1906, 6 ) ;
.

, (
, , ):
3b, 1055 = 3, 69; 4, 3056 = 47, 13 = 83c, 40; 5,
3362 = 82b, 14; 5d, 1420 = 3, 55; 5d, 656, 9 = 83,
5; 6c, 417 = 44d, 58; 6d, 6067 = 73d, 15; 7b, 707d, 25 =
67c, 12; 7d, 758, 59 = 63d, 2; 8d, 6069 = 59d, 16; 9,
709b, 47 = 63c, 66; 9c, 2031 = 75c, 8; 9c, 4954 = 75b,
31; 10, 3243 = 29c, 16; 11c, 1421 = 37c, 54; 12c, 1625 =
22b, 29; 12c, 4462 = 24, 6 = 72, 15; 13d, 7214, 30 =
64, 75; 15, 6715b, 21 = 76b, 24; 17, 3972 = 76b,
13; 18d, 1633 = 46, 48; 18d, 6619, 5 = 48c, 75; 21,
2529 = 48d, 55; 22, 3140 = 48d, 40; 29,
2761 = 19c, 15 = 52, 40; 29, 6276 = 52, 73;
34c, 2749 = 80b, 26; 38, 5060 = 3c, 55; 44, 3238
= 44d, 4; 45d, 4251 = 3d, 2 (. 41d, 1328); 46,
4146b, 35 = 28, 34; 49, 2228 = 53d, 43; 49b, 1432
= 6b, 17, 49b, 3948 = 62b, 72; 53b, 644 = 45c,
2 (. 32b, 5634c, 3); 54b, 4858 = 51b, 15; 55, 2355 =
24c, 33; 55d, 6267 = 80b, 72; 57c, 1620 = 57b, 60.
:
6, 356b, 17 = 56, 12; 6b, 5156 = 61c, 11; 9d, 319 =
47b, 49; 11b, 4268 = 54b, 2; 14b, 4570 = 20c, 40; 15b,
4147 = 32c, 10; 15c, 716 = 61, 75; 25b, 6025c, 7
= 63, 75; 32, 6432d, 7 = 34d, 74; 36b, 2568 =
61c, 56; 40c, 4240c, 6 = 13c, 70; 42b, 4453 = 43d,
16; 44c, 944d, 44 = 27b, 5; 55, 6955b, 13 = 47d, 55;
61b, 833 = 55c, 32; 64, 3244 = 9b, 71.
: 3,
5269 = 30, 65 = 41c, 46; 6b, 2041 = 20, 43; 16b,
2225 4360 = 27c, 38; 35b, 2640 = 44b, 27; 39b,
1438 = 31, 33; 45c, 2445d, 11 = 41, 18; 47c, 6647d,
198 III.

4 = 41c, 13; 54d, 7155, 8 = 19, 63; 56c, 918 =

18d, 13; 62b, 4962c, 10 = 45, 32.
.
: 9c, 629d, 59 = 24c, 19; 14c, 10
15, 1 = 40d, 12.

3.
. ( ; ,
279. ) ( , . Qafih, I,
46). : .
300 ,
100 .
- (Cohen, , . 24), -
-
, (Cohen, 122, Anm.
18), : ; -
. 200 -
. , 300

. . .
-
; IV ,
. ,
, ,
. ,
, - (12801355),
, 280
( 16; . A. M. Luncz, J 1897, 280).

: Frankel (Mabo, 48a)
a ; W. Bacher (JE, XII, 17)

.

4.

) Terminus post quem

,
II ( ),
, ( . );
 199

IV .
. , a , . j, a -
. . , , ,
V .
( 350. ).

, 351. ;
III, 2, 37d () II, 9, 34d
(), Epstein, IAL, 274,
363. .
-
. Y. Sussmann (Neziqin, 132 ) -
e
e; . . ,
a IV .
, -
,
V ; Epstein (IAL, 274)
410420. .

429. -
( , Ginzberg,
Mabo, 83). ,

-
, -
.
,
, -
( II, 7, 5b) -
( XIII, 1, 14).

. -
, ; , -

, .

)
-

,
.
200 III.

I. Halevy (Dorot, II, 528 ), -

, -
. -
,
. , , S. Lieberman
(The Talmud of Cesarea, 2025) L. Ginzberg (Mabo, 6981) (-
: Melammed, Introduction 564567). G. A. Wewers -
( ):

a e e (Probleme, 311).
, ,
?
,
(Probleme, 3 ).
;
,
. , ,

( H.-J. Becker, Sammelwerke 155 ).
, , -
, ( , J.
Neusner, Judaism in Society, 49: ,
; -
... ).
, , -
,
(. Lieberman, On the Yerushalmi, 34).

. , , III, 1, 6ab,
VII, 1, 56a,
(Ginzberg, Mabo, 76).

.
,
;
, .
,
.
(
),
(. M. Assis, Parallel sugyot; G. A. Wewers,
Probleme).
( ,
, , .).
 201

-
. -

. -

. -
,
.
.
,
,
,
. -


(

L. Moscovitz, Sugyot
Muhlafot); -
.
, -
,
, , -
, ,

(Lieberman, Talmud of Cesarea, 22, VIII, 2, 9,
, -
, - ).
,
, .

)
-
, ,

. I. Lewy IIV (Jb Breslau 18951914)


. S. Lieberman (Talmud of Cesarea) -
.
202 III.

-
-
, -
.
,
. -

, -
.
, ;
, -
, ,
. -
,

( ). -
,
.
, III
( : L. I. Levine, Caesarea,
8296, Lieberman- ). ,
Rabbanan de-Qesarin,
(Levine, 9597).
, ,
. -
, ,
, . -


, .

. .
( ) . . (
), ; -
. -
, .
350. .
Ginzberg (Mabo, 81 )
-
, .
J. N. Estein (IAL, 286) :

 203

;
X, 1, 17c (
VII, 12, 49d),
-
. ,
, , .
. .
. -
,
(IAL, 290; Melammed,
Introduction, 527, Epstein-a). S. Lieberman (Sifre
Zutta, 125136)
.
Epstein- Lieberman-a

-
. , -
-
.
Lieberman-
;

(M. Assis, On the Question).
-
(Y. Sussmann, Neziqin, 121 ). C. Hezser -

Lieberman (,
)
: Caesarea may have been the place
where y. Neziqin was edited, but the material under discussion does
not provide clear-cut evidence that this was so (Form, 405).
, G. A. Wewers (Probleme, 308
) Lieberman

, ; terminus
post quem. , Y. Sussmann
, -
. -
,
,
; ,
, L. Ginzberg-
.
204 III.

)
,
, -
: , , -
.

1)
, , ,
.
.
,
.
,
,
. :
[. I. Z. Fein-
tuch, The Mishna of the MS Leiden of the Palestinian Talmud (.),
Tarbiz 45 (1975) 178212: De
Rossi 138 ].
. XVXVI
,
;
. ,
,
(Epstein, IAL, 605; . ITM, 932 ).

.
,
( ,
Epstein).
.
-
,
. I, 1,
,
,
. (
9), ( I, 3, 3a;
). II, 6, -
(- ). ,
,
()
 205

(). -
(Ginzberg, Mabo, 54).
.
. L. Ginzberg
, -
(Mabo, 51;
-
D. Rosenthal, Mishna Aboda Zara, , J 1980; Mehqere
Talmud II, 1993, 514 La Genizah italiana2, Bologna 1999,
198,
;). , -
,
. ,


;

(. Epstein, ITM, 706726, 771803; IAL, 604606; Ginzberg, Mabo,
5156; Melammed, Introduction, 535548; Bokser, 171 ; .
M. Schachter- S. Zeitlin-).

2)
, (
. ), a
.
( 18, 21). III,
3, 50d, , .
.
: S. Abramson, Al shne leshonot havaa min ha-mishna, Sinai
79 (1975) 211228 ( tanja tenan ); Ch.
Albeck, Die Herkunft des Toseftamaterials, MGWJ 69 1925) 311328; ,
Meh-qarim ba-Baraita we-Tosefta we-Yahasan la-Talmud, J 1944, .
1969; , Mavo 1950; W. Bacher, TT; J. N. Epstein, ITM; M. Higger, Otsar
ha-Baraitot, 10 , NY 19381948 ( ); G.
Stemberger, Narrative Baraitot in the Yerushalmi, : P. Schfer, ., The Talmud
Ye-rushalmi I 6381; St. G. Wald, EJ2 III 124128; L.Moscovitz, The Terminology
454478. 581605.
-
( , . . .
), .
-
(. Higger, Otsar II, 227 ).
( ) , , ,
206 III.

. -

, , .

(J. N. Epstein)
(Ch. Albeck).
. , -
(Bacher, TT, 203214: Melammed, Introduction, 549554);
. (-
200 ), . ( 80 ) ( 60
).
,
.
. ( 70 ) .
( 80 ), . ( 20 ,
) . ( 20 ).
.
-
, ,
.
, , -
;
( -
!). ,
, , -
( :
Ginzberg, Mabo, 60 ). , ,
, -
() -
, .
: Bokser, 173178.

3)
, ,
. ,
, ,
Bacher
(TT, 210213), ( )
. ( ,
. ), . , .
. .
, E. Z. Melammed [Halachic
Midrashim of the Tannaim in the Palestinian Talmud (.), Ramat
 207

Gan 2000; . , Introduction 275296] -

. 1.300
-
: 270
, 440 , 190 , 230 100 -
.
, -
. ,
, ;
.
,
.
( ) -

[G. Stemberger, Sifra Tosefta Yerushalmi, JSJ
30 (1999) 277311]. -
.
1.100 -
.
, (
, ).
, -
. ;

. -
, -
.
, , , -
(Melammed, Introduction, 312317).
-
, .

-
,
.
H.-J. Becker
,

(Sammelwerke 150); . L. Moscovitz,
The Relationship between the Yerushalmi and Leviticus Rabbah: A
Re-Examination, ., nth WCJS (1994) C I, 3138. RutR M. B.
Lerner [The Book of Ruth in aggadic literature and Midrasch Ruth
Rabba (.), , J 1971]
oj . -
208 III.

:
, , ,
;

, .
, -

.
4)

,
(. ), -
.
(Levine, Caesarea, 8992, 96). -
, -
[. , 85, . :
-
. : Abr. Goldberg, Tarbiz 36 (1966) 319341].
e,
, (Bacher, TT,
311317, 477505; Epstein, IAL, 314322). ,
, -
.
-
.
( ) -
,
. .
Bkser, 187191; J. Schwarz, Tension between Palestinian Scholars and
Babylonian Olim in Amoraic Palestine, JSJ 11 (1980) 7894.

)

, -
. S. Lieberman-
, G. A.
Wewers-a, M. Assis-a Y. Sussmann-a. , -
. ,
,
, ,

.
 209

Z. Frankel (Mabo, 45a49a)

: ;
, ,
; ,
(. Epstein, IAL, 275,
a ). -
, , . ,
.
( ,
, ,
); -

. , ,


,

( J. Neusner, Judaism in Society).
.

5.

-
. -
-
.

-
.
, -
.
-
, ,
-
,
(., , S. Lieberman-a).
. . 53 .

)
(Leiden, Scaliger 3, University Library Leiden)
( ).
210 III.

672 , 1289.
. . . . . -
,
.
(
: Melammed, Introduction, 508),
,
. ,
, .
S. Lieberman-a, J 1971 ( ); : M. Edelmann,
., Early Hebrew manuscripts in facsimile, III. The Leiden
Yerushalmi part I, MS Leyden, Univ. Library, Scaliger 3, E.
S. Rosenthal-a, 1979.
: J. N. Epstein, Some Variae Lectiones in the Yerushalmi. I: The
Leiden MS (.), Tarbiz 5 (1933, 257272; 6 (1934) 3855; , Diqduqe
Jeruschalmi: IAL, 335606 ( 15, Melammed); S.
Liebermann, Hayerushalmi Kiphshuto, Mabo, 1521, J 1934; , Further
Notes on the Leiden Ms. of the Jerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 20 (1949) 107117;
E. Z. Melammed, MS Vatican as the Source for the Marginal Glosses in the
Leiden Manuscript of Talmud Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 50 (1980) 107127.
B. Elizur, Traces ofa Lost Page from Ms. Leiden of the Yerushalmi (.),
KS 63 (1990) 661668; , Le-nusah Yerushalmi Horayot, : Talmudic
Studies II 112; J. N. Epstein, Some Variae Lectiones in the Yerushalmi. I:
The Leiden MS (.), Tarbiz 5 (1933) 257272; 6 (1934) 3855 (= Studies
II 291325); , Diq-duqe Yerushalmi: IAL 335606 (
Shab 15, Melammed); S. Liebermann, Hayerushalmi Kiphshuto, J
1934 (NY-J 2008, . M. Katz, mit Addenda et Corrigenda), Mavo 1521;
, Further Notes on the Leiden Ms. of the Jerushalmi (.), Tarbiz
20 (1949) 107117 (= Studies 219229); E. Z. Melam-med, MS Vatican as
the Source for the Marginal Glosses in the Leiden Manuscript of Talmud
Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 50 (1980) 107127; L. Moscovitz, Double Readings
in the Yerushalmi Conflations and Glosses (.), Tarbiz 66 (1996) 187
221; Y. Sussmann, Before and after the Leiden Manuscript of the Talmud
Yerushalmi (.), Bar-Ilan 26 (1995) 203220; , Einleitung zur
Ausgabe des MS durch die Hebrische Sprachakademie, 940 ( ).
, Codex Vat. Ebr. 133; 152 ; -
( ; IX -
, II). -
; ,
. -
(Melammed, Introduction, 513).
: Talmud Yerushalmi Codex Vatican (Vat. Ebr. 133),
S. Liebermann-a [= , On the Yerushalmi (.), J 1929],
J 1971. -
 211

: L. Ginzberg, Yerushalmi Fragments from the Geniza, NY 1901,

. H 1970, 347372. H.-J. Becker, The Yerushalmi Fragments
in Munich, Darmstadt and Trier and Their Relationship to the
Vatican Manuscript Ebr. 133, JSQ 2 (1995) 329335; M. Assis, On
the Fragments of the Palestinian Talmud from Germany (.), Alei
Sefer 19 (2001) 1934.
G I3, XV ,
, -
E. S. Rosenthal. -
,
: Yerushalmi Neziqin. Edited from the Escorial Manuscript
with an Introduction by E. S. Rosenthal; Introduction and Commentary
by S. Lieberman (.), J 1983.
G. A. Wewers, bersetzung des Talmud
Yerushalmi IV/13: Bavot, Tbingen 1982, 526533; . -
M. Assis, On the Question; Y. Sussmann, Neziqin, 116.
(XIII ) 1999.
.
-
-
: M. Perani, G. Stemberger, The Yerushalmi Fragments Discovered
in the Diocesan Library of Savona, Henoch 23 (2001) 267303.
S. Sirillo-a: -
, Supplement Hebrew 1389 (
); Becker- ,
, S. Sirillo-a, 1541/1542. -
, V 1523;
Gnzburg 1135 ( ).
403405 = r.
28222824, , Etz Hayyim (
). : M. Lehmann, ., Berakhot, Mainz 1875;
Ch. J. Dinklas, ., Zeraim, 11 , J 19341967; K. Kahana,
., Schebiit, 2 , J 19721973. . H.-J. Becker, Die Sirillo-
Handschriften des Talmud Yerushalmi, FJB 16 (1988) 5773; ,
Zwei neue Yerushalmi-Handschriften und die Gemara zu Eduyot
mit dem Kommentar des Shlomo Sirillo, FJB 17 (1989) 5766. ,
Verstreute Yerushalmi-Texte in MS Moskau 1133, FJB 19 (1991/92)
3161; T. Lifshitz, Ha-im haya lifne ha-Rav Shlomo Sirillo ketav yad
shel Yerushalmi le-Massekhet Halla?, : T. Lifshitz 247263; A.
Samuel, Al nusaho shel R. Shlomo Sirillo li-Yerushalmi Massekhet
Halla, , 435460.

. , ,
212 III.

( H. L. Strack, . J 1971) -
. (. A. Schreiber, Treatise Shekalim,
NY 1954). M. Assis-a,
. , On the Textual History of the Tractate Shekallim (.), 7th
WCJS, Studies in the Talmud, Halacha and Midrash (J 1981), 141156;
Y. Sussmann, Masoret limmud umasoret nusach schel ha-Talmud ha
Jeruschalmi Massekhet Scheqalim, S. Lieberman, J 1983, 1276.
: Z. M. Rabinovitz, A Fragment of Mishna and Yerushalmi
Sheviit (.), Bar-Ilan 2 (1964) 125133 ( VII, .
XIV ; Bokser, 158, Sussmann -
); M. Assis, A Fragment
of Yerushalmi Sanhedrin (.), Tarbiz 46 (1976) 2990, 327329; : S.
Lieberman, On the New Fragments of the Palestinian Talmud (.), 9196
( , XII , V, 1, 22c VI, 9, 23c);
A. H. Freimann, A Fragment of Yerushalmi Baba Kama (.), arbiz 6, 12
(1934) 5663; : J. N. Epstein, , 64 (Vat. Ebr. 530,
XIV ; II, 4, 3a III, 4, 3c). -
: 12 -
- 48
, .
XIII . : Y. Sussmann,
Seride Yerushalmi Ketav Yad ashkenazi. Liqrat pitron hidat Sefer Yerus-
halmi, Kobez al Yad 12 (1994) 1120. T. Kwasman (Untersuchung
zu Einbandfragmenten und ihre Beziehung zum Palstinischen Talmud,
Heidelberg 1986) ,
( H.-J. Becker, -
Vat. 133); Y. Sussmann, The Aske-
nazi Yerushalmi MS Sefer Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 65 (1995) 3763.
, ,
( 15 16,
;
). (XIXII ) . D.
Rosenthal M. Perani, ., La Genizah italiana, Bologna 1999, 185199.

)

.
; X
[Y. Sussmann, Tarbiz 43 (1973) 155 , Anm. 497; Sussmann
].
,
,

.
 213
S. Abramson, Qeta Geniza mi-Yerushalmi Shabbat Pereq ha-Maznia, Kobez
Al Yad 8 (18), J 1975, 313 ( : , 10 [20], J 1982,
323 ); N Alloni, Geniza Fragments 3543; J.-N. Epstein, Additional
Fragments of the Yerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 3 (1931) 1526, 121136, 237
248; L. Ginzberg, Yerushalmi Fragments from the Genizah I (
), NY 1909, . H 1970; , Ginze Schechter I 387
448; A-I. Katsh, A Genizah Fragment of Talmud Yerushalmi in the Antonin
Collection of the Saltykov-Shchedrin Library in Leningrad, JQR 71 (1980)
181184 ( 7,31a. b.32a; Ginzberg . 139); S. Loewinger,
New Fragments from the Yerushalmi Pesahim ch. 57, A. Marx, NY 1950,
237283 (. Lieberman, 284286); Z. M.
Rabinovitz, New Genizah Fragments of the Palestinian Talmud (.),
H. Yalon, J 1974, 499511; A. Schremer, A New Fragment of the Palestinian
Talmud from the Geniza (.), Alei Sefer 19 (2001) 3542 ( 1,1,18c);
S. Wiedder, A Fragment of Jerushalmi from Geniza Fragments in Budapest
(.), Tarbiz 17 (1945) 129135 (. J. N. Epstein, , 136 =
Studies II, 868 ).
O . Bokser, 153163;
Ginzberg, Mabo, 3640; Melammed, Introduction, 508515; N. Sacks,
Mischna Zeraim I, J 1972, 7276.
-
.
B. Ratner, Ahawth Zion
w-Jeruscholaim, 12 , Wilna 19011917, . J 1967,
[ , -
: V. Aptowitzer, MGWJ 52 (1908); 54 (1910); 60 (1916);
W. Bacher, REJ 43 (1901) 64 (1912)].
S. Lieberman, Emendations in Jerushalmi (.), Tarbiz 2
(1930) 106114, 235240, 380; 3 (1931) 337339 (= Studies, 165213);
; H.-J. Becker, Die Yerushalmi-Midras-
chim der Ordnung Zeraim in Yaaqov ibn Havivs En Yaqov, FJB 18
(1990) 71173 ( XVI , ); , Die Yerushalmi-
Zitate im Mishnakommentar des Shimshon aus Sens, Seder Zeraim,
FJB 20 (1993) 97173; 21 (1994) 131170; 22 (1995) 113181; 23
(1996) 129184; M. Katz, Yerushalmi Citations in Manuscripts of the
Bavli (.), Sidra 7 (1991) 2144.

)
: A. M. Habermann, Ha-Talmud ha-Jeruschalmi,
R. Rabbinovicz, Maamar al Hadpasat ha-Talmud, J 1952, 203222;
Bokser, 151 .
. , 1523 [
. I. Z. Feintuch, On the Talmud Yerushalmi, Venice
214 III.

Edition (.), KS 59 (1984) 268270].

[ : M. Mishor, An Impress from the Venice
Edition in the Leiden MS of Talmud Yerushalmi (.), KS 53 (1977)
578]. .
, , 15201523,
; Melammed (Introduction, 514)

. S. Liebermann (Yeruschalmi Hora-
jot, Ch. Albeck, J 1963, 283305),

. , 15201523,
,
.
: 1609, ; -
1866 (. 1969, ); ,
, 18601867; , ,
, 1922, . 1973.
: A. M. Luncz, Talmud Hierosolymitanum
ad exemplar editionis principis, 5 , J 19071919 ( ;
, Vat. 133,
); E. A. Goldman, A
critical edition of Palestinian Talmud, tractate Rosh Hashana, HUCA
46 (1975) 219268; 47 (1976) 191268; 48 (1977) 219241; 49 (1978)
205226; J. Feliks, Talmud Yeruschalmi Massekhet Schebiit ( -
, -
; ,
), 2 , J 19801986; E. S. Rosenthal, Yerushalmi
Neziqin, J 1983; A. Steinsaltz, Talmud Yeruschalmi. Massekhet Pea, J
1987.
P. Schfer, H. J. Becker, ., Synopse zum Talmud Yerushalmi,
I/12. Ordnung Zeraim: Berakhot und Pea, Tbingen 1991.
V 1523, 1662 1710, -
, .
.
Talmud Yerushalmi. According to Ms. Or. 4720 (Scal. 3) of the Leiden
University Library with Restorations and Corrections. Introduction
by J. Sussmann, J 2001 (. S. Naeh, Tarbiz 71, 2001, 569603).
, Academy of the Hebrew
Language Historical Dictionary of the
Hebrew Language
( ) -
.
( )
.
 215

)
J. Neusner, The Talmud of the
Land of Israel, 35 , Chicago 19821994 ( T. Zahavy; R.
Brooks; R.S. Sarason; I. J. Mandelbaum; A.J.
Avery-Peck; M. S. Jaffee; R. Brooks; B. M. Bokser, L. H.
Schiffman; J. Neusner; 35, Introduction: Taxonomy).
Neusner
Preliminary Translation. :
J. Neusner, ., In the Margins of the Yerushalmi. Glosses on the
English Translation, Chico 1983. -

( , , ;
;
Neusner, ) -
: The Talmud of the Land of Israel. An Academic Commentary,
31 , A 1998; ( Academic
Commentary) J. Neusner, The Talmud of the Land of Israel.
A Complete Outline of the Second, Third, and Fourth Divisions, 8
, A 1996 ( - , Peabody, MA, 2009
; Neusner,
24).
1975
: Ch. Horowitz, Der Jerusa-
lemer Talmud in deutscher bersetzung. I: Berakhot, 1975. -
: bersetzung des Talmud
Yerushalmi, . M. Hengel, P. Schfer . :
(1986, G. A. Wewers), (1995, Wewers F. G. Httenmeister),
(1985. Wewers), und (1996. R. Ulmer); (2009
Httenmeister); (2004 Httenmeister), (2004. A. Lehnardt);
(1995. F. Avemarie), (1990. Httenmeister), (1983 =
Dsseldorf 1963 Ch. Horowitz), x, , (2000, 2001, 2008,
Lehnardt); (1987. Httenmeister), (1983. Wewers), (1988
H.-P. Tilly); (2009. M. Morgenstern); (1998. Httenmeister),
(2008. B. Rebiger), (1995. Tilly), (1983. = Dsseldorf 1957.
Horowitz); (19801984, Wewers); (2006,
Morgenstern). , -
-
.
: H. W. Guggenheimer, The
Jerusalem Talmud. Edition, Translation, and Commentary. First Order:
Zeraim, 5 , B 20002003; Third Order: Nasim (einschlielich
Nidda), 5 , B 20042008; Fourth Order: Neziqin, 3 , B
20082011 (. , ).
216 III.

() : Biagio Ugolini 20 -
: Thesaurus Antiquitatum
Sacrarum, 1730, V 17551765 (17: ; 18: , , ,
, , , , , ; 20: , , , , ; 25: ,
Mak; 30: , , ). M. Schwab, Le Talmud de Jrusalem, 11 -
, P 18711889, P 1998 ( -
). A. Wnsche, Der Jerusalemer Talmud in seinen haggadischen
Bestandtheilen bertragen, Zrich 1880, . H 1967.
Einzeltraktate: A. W. Greenup, Taanith from the Palestinian Talmud,
Lo 1918; J. Rabbinowitz, The Jerusalem Talmud (Talmud Yerushalmi):
Bikkurim. Text, translation, introduction and commentary, Lo 1975.

)
M. Kosovsky, Concordance to the Talmud Yerushalmi (Palestinian
Talmud), 8 , J 19792002; Otsar ha-Shmot J 1985, Otsar
Midreshe ha-Miqra, J-NY 2004 ( -
); M. Assis, Otsar Leshonot Yeru-shalmiyim: A Concordance of
Amoraic Terms, Expressions and Phrases in the Yerushalmi (.), 3
, NY-J 2010.

6.

: Bokser 225249; Ginzberg, Mavo 90132; S. Lieberman, The

Old Commentators of the Yerushalmi (.), A. Marx, NY 1950,
287319; Melammed, Introduction 515534; J. Rubinstein, Quntras ha-
shalem shel mefarshe ha-Yerushalmi, im Anhang zur pT-Ausgabe NY 1948;
I. Twersky, Rabad of Pos-quires, Phil. 21980.
-
,
(. . 53 ) VII :
II, 2cd, VII, 36c, ,
-
, VII .
, ,
.
, (. A. Lehnardt,
Pereq Zeraim eine Schrift aus der Zeit des Talmud Yerushalmi
Text, bersetzung und Kommentar, FJB 30, 2003, 5789). -
(
750. ),
 217

,
: , ,
, B. M. Lewin, J 1933, . 1973,
X ,
(
); . , XI (. A. J. Friezler,
Jachaso schel Rabbenu Chananel li-Jeruschalmi be Ferusch le-Babli,
Nib ha-Midraschija, TA 1972, 126134). . -
XI , (S. Lieberman, Hilkhot ha
Yerushalmi le-ha-Rambam, NY 1947). XII
- (. E. Prisman, 4 , J 1965)
, -
, (E. E.
Urbach, The Tosafists, 543 ).
a a a -
, . . (XIII )
. . ; A. Schreiber
(Sofer), Treatise Shekalim with two Commentaries of Early Rabbinic
Authorities, NY 1954; E. E. Urbach
: KS 31 (1955) 325328.

, .
, ,
1540. ,
(. . 211).
. . (15531600, ), -
( 1860), , , ,
(. I. Franncus, Talmud Jeruschalmi Massekhet Betsa im
Perusch ... Rabbenu Elazar Azikri, NY 1967, ).
( 15251595) ,
: Jefe Mare, V 1590 [M. Benayahu,
R. Samuel Yakke Ashkenazi and Other Commentators of Midrash
Rabba. Some Biographical and Bibliographical Details (.), Tarbiz
42 (1972) 419460, 428430].
(o 15901665, ) -
: -
, 1662 ( : Jeruschalmi Zeraim, J 1972), -
1749. .
,
K 1610. .
. (o 16501720):
, Amsterdam 1710; , , F 1742.
.
218 III.

( 1780, ),
: , -. Amsterdam 1754, ;
Livorno 1770, ; .
, , 17041762: -
-; (
). Dessau 1742, B 1757, 17601762.
.
,
. ;
, ,
. K. Kahana, Le-Cheqer Beure haGRA
li-Jeruschalmi we-la-Tosefta, TA 1957.
-
, : Jehoschua
Isaak Schapiro, Noam Jeruschalmi, 4 , Wilna 18631869, .,
2 , J 1968; Abraham Krochmal, Jeruschalaim ha-Benuja, Lemberg
1867, . J 1971; Josef Engel, Kommentare zu Zeraim, Giljon ha-
Schas, W 1924, . : Talmud Jeruschalmi. Zeraim, J 1972. -
. : Haschlama li-Jeruschalmi,
Wilna 1928, . J 1971 ( : Schitta mequbbetset al
ha-Jeruschalmi). S. Goren, Ha-
Jeruschalmi ha-meforasch. I Berakhot, J 1961,
e , , Ginzberg-a Lieberman-
a .

( ):
I. Lewy, Introduction and Commentary to Talmud Yerushalmi, BQ.
IVI, J 1970 [= . Interpretation des 1. (2. etc.) Abschnittes des
palst. Talmud-Traktat Nesikin ( ),
Jb des jd.-theol. Seminars Breslau 18951914]. . E. Urbach, Der
Einflu des Seminars auf das Studium des Jerusalemischen Talmuds
(.), : G. Kirsch, ., Das Breslauer Seminar, Tb. 1963, 175
185, 177182.
Saul Liebermann, Hayerushalmi Kiphshuto, Part I, Vol. I: Sabbath
Erubin Pesahim, J 1934 ( ); , Kommentar zu
Yerushalmi Neziqin, . E. S. Rosenthal, J 1983.
.
Z. W. Rabinovitz, Shaare Torat Erets Jisrael. Notes and Comments
on the Yerushalmi, .
E. Z. Melammed, J 1940 [ ,
G. Allon-a, Tarbiz 12 (1940) 8895].
L. Ginzberg, A Commentary of the Palestinian Talmud. A Study
of the Development of the Halakah and Haggadah in Palestine and
 219

Babylonia (.), 4 , NY 19411961.

IIV , -
, o .
, ,
. 13 NY 1971. .
Abr. Goldberg, KS 38 (1962) 195202.
M. Assis, Hagahot u-Feruschim bi Jeruschalmi Schabbat, HUCA 48
(1977), 111. -
, -
, J. Neusner ( ).
 IV.

: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 452575; N. Aminoah, The redaction

of the tractate Qiddushin in the Babylonian Talmud (.), TA 1977; ,
The Redaction of the Tractate Betza, Rosh-Hashana and Ta anith in the
Babylonian Talmud (.), TA 1986; N. Brll, Die Entstehungsgeschichte
des babylonischen Talmuds als Schriftwerkes, Jb fr jd. Geschichte
und Literatur 2 (1876) 1123; Y. Elman, Orality and the Redaction of the
Babylonian Talmud, Oral Tradition 14 (1999) 5299; J. N. Epstein, IAL 9270;
Abr. Goldberg, The Babylonian Talmud, in Safrai, I 323345; A. Goldberg,
Der Diskurs im babyl. Talmud. Anregungen fr eine Diskursanalyse, FJB 11
(1983) 145 (= Studien II 263296); D. Goodblatt, The Babylonian Talmud,
ANRW II 19,2, B-NY 1979, 257336 (. : J. Neusner, ., The Study
II 120199, ANRW, ); D.
Halivni, Introduction to Sources and Traditions. Studies in the Formation
of the Talmud (.), J 2009; L. Jacobs, The Talmudic Argument. A study in
Talmudic reasoning and methodology, C 1984; , Structure and form
in the Babylonian Talmud, C 1991; R. Kalmin, Sages, Stories, Authors, and
Editors in Rabbinic Babylonia, A 1994; , The formation and character
of the Babylonian Talmud, CHJ IV 840876; J. Kaplan, The Redaction of
the Babylonian Talmud, NY 1933, . J 1973; D. Kraemer, The Mind of
the Talmud. An Intellectual History of the Bavli, NY-O 1990 (. Y. Elman,
JQR 84, 1993, 261282); J. N. Lightstone, The Rhetoric of the Babylonian
Talmud, Its Social Meaning and Context, Waterloo (Ontario) 1994; E. Z.
Melammed, Introduction 319397; L. Moscovitz, Talmudic Reasoning. From
Casuistics to Conceptualization, Tb. 2002; J. Neusner, Judaism: The Classical
Statement. The Evidence of the Bavli, Chicago 1986; , Invitation to the
Talmud. A Teaching Book. Revised and Expanded Edition, Binghamton
2000; ., ., Formation; , Language as Taxonomy. The Rules for
Using Hebrew and Aramaic in the Babylonian Talmud, A 1990; , The
Rules of Composition of the Talmud of Babylonia, A 1991; , The Bavlis
One Voice. Types and Forms of Analytical Discourse and their Fixed Order
of Appearance, A 1991; , Decoding the Talmuds Exegetical Program,
A 1992; , The Bavlis Massive Miscellanies, A 1992; , The Bavlis
Unique Voice. A Systematic Comparison of the Talmud of Babylonia and the
Talmud of the Land of Israel, 7 , A 1993; , The Initial Phases
of the Babylonian Talmud, 4 , A 1995; , Introduction 182220;
, Judaism 283339; , The Readers Guide to the Talmud, L 2001;
, How the Talmud Works, L 2002 (
); , How the Bavli is Constructed, Lanham 2009; Z. W.
Rabinowitz, Schaare Torath Babel, J 1961; R. Reichman, Abduktives Denken
und talmudische Argumentation. Eine rechtstheoretische Annherung an
eine zentrale Interpretationsfigur im babylonischen Talmud, Tb. 2006; D.
 221
Rosenthal, Arikhot qedumot ha-meshuqa ot baTalmud ha-Bavli, in: Talmudic
Studies I 155204; , Al ha-qizur we-hashla-mato. Pereq bearikhat ha-
Talmud ha-Bavli, Talmudic Studies III 791863; E. Segal, Case Citation in the
Babylonian Talmud. The Evidence of the Tractate Neziqin, A 1990; ,
Anthological Dimensions of the Babylonian Talmud, Prooftexts 17 (1997)
3361; J. Sussmann, Babylonian Sugiyot to the Orders Ze-raim and Tohorot
(.), J 1969; St. G. Wald, EJ2 XIX 470481; A. Weiss, The
Babylonian Talmud as a Literary Unit, Its Place of Origin, Development and
Final Redaction (.), NY 1943; , The Talmud in its Development
(.), NY 1954; , SLA.

1.

. . 193 . , . ,
,
. - 85 ,
. -
,
( )
.
-
. ,
: -
, ;
( ),
, ,
( I, II, IV);
.
-
? ,
(IV ): (
) ;
... ()
( 24, b; 20, , ).

.

(B. M. Bokser, Samuels Commentary on the Mishnah I, L 1975, 4,
) (Sussmann, Babylonian
Sugiyot, 316:
).
?
,
222 IV.

,
, , ,
:
, -
.
, : ,
110, , ,
.
(-
-
) 2.900 ,
. -
,

( , , ).
,
(
). ,
( ). ,
, 5557b (.
IV, 9, 55bc), 7375b
, 27b28 -
, 55b58 -
(. ).
, , 10b17 (. )
1113 (. ).
.
-
: ( , ),
, , , -
, , , .
.
, -
.

2. :

: 157b,
, ,
. 86 :
. , .
 : 223

.
,
.
8,
240 , ( -
) 280 . -
I, -
, II, 499. .
86 (
, ). ,
:
6, II -
(), ().
, ,
, :
.
- ( 175b)
. :
, .
( ) ()
. ,
. 424. ( :
427. ; , 93). , 13. 499.
, , (, 95).

( ; Goodblatt, 309,
: ,
)
(, 97). ( : )
.
,
,
(, 97).
.
;
, ,
. ,
-
,
( , -
);

( ,
).
224 IV.

.
(
). , ,
86 157b, :
( -, . Cohen, 27).
, -
( 500. ) : -
,
(, 33).

: , ;
.
.
E. Berkowits (EJ, XV, 760762), ,

, VI ,

Epstein Albeck.
(, 99),
(
) , ,
.
.

. , 157b

, .
,
,

.
. ,
.

3.

)
J. Neusner : -
, -
; -
 225

,
, (The Rules, 190);
... , ...
...
(The Bavlis One Voice,
460 ).
,
-
(, 464). Neusner -

.
, , -
-
.
J. N. Epstein (IAL, 12; Melammed,
Introduction, 426 ), ,
, ,

, -
, ,
, , -
: (IAL, 12).
Epstein
IAL
( ).
, , , ,
,
(Urbach, The Tosafists, 561).

.
, (
, ) :
, (. L. Jacobs, Tyku.
The unsolved problem in the Babylonian Talmud. A study in literary
analysis and form of the Talmudic Argument, LoNY 1981), ,
, ; ,
,
. ,
,
[. Epstein,
A Grammar of Babylonian Aramic (.), J 1960, 1416; IAL 54,
7274; Melammed, Introduction, 464470].
( , 6b)
. I. Halevy (Dorot, III, 4850),
226 IV.

.

( : B. M. Lewin, Otzar ha-
Gaonim XI, J 1942, 512: ,

),
, ,
. .
, , Z. W. Rabinowitz (Schaare
Torath Babel, 299310): XI ,
.
;
, -
. ,
; ,
,
.
( I. Lewy ,
74); ,
(
; De Vries, Mechqarim, 231).
-
,
: A. Weiss (MGWJ 73, 186189; 83, 261276; The
Bab. Talmud as a Literary Unit, 46128) B. De Vries (Mechqarim,
223238) . A. Weiss,
, -
,
; -
; -
. De Vries,
,
(Mehqarim, 237 )
; , Weiss

.
J. N. Epstein
. ,
(De Vries -
:
!);
, , -
 227

(IAL,
5471, 7283, 131144).
.
-
,
; -
-
. -
,
, -
. Rabinwitz
, ;
. E. S. Rosenthal [The Renderings of TB
Tractate Temura (.), Tarbiz 58 (1988) 317356] -
-
.
; ( ), -
, ( -
),
() .

.

)
1)
: . . 166 M. Schachter-a
S. Zeitlin-a; B. M. Bokser, Samuels Commentary on the Mishnah. Its Na-
ture, Forms and Content. Part One: Mishnayot in the Order of Zeraim, L
1975; , Post Mishnaic Judaism in Transition. Samuel on Berakhot and
the Beginning of Gemara, Chico 1980; J. Florsheim, Rav Hisda as Exegetor
of Tannaitic Sources (.), Tarbiz 41 (1971) 2448; J. Fraenkel, Ha Gufa
Qashya. Internal Contradictions in Talmudic Literature (.), Tarbiz 42
(1972) 266301; Abr. Goldberg, The Use of the Tosefta and the Baraitha of
the School of Samuel by the Babylonian Amora Rava for the Interpretation
of the Mishna (.), Tarbiz 40 (1970) 144157; M. Zucker, Ha-Chasore
Mechasra ba-Talmud, A. Schwarz, W 1926, 4753.
. -
, , .
, ;
,
(. ITM, 166 ). -
,
228 IV.

. -
III
,
, .

.
,
, -
. ,
(. M. Zucker; Epstein, ITM, 595672). -
: , ,
.
-
,
(. J. Fraenkel). J. Florsheim
: .

,
.
; ,
...
, (Tarbiz 41, . 48).

2)
: . . 205206; Albeck, Mavo 4450;
Bacher, TT 222234; S. Friedman, Ha-baraitot ba-talmud ha-bavli we-
yahasan le-maqbilotehen she-ba-Tosefta, Dimitrovsky 163201; ,
Towards a Characterization of Babylonian Baraitot: ben Tema and ben
Dortai (.), : Neti ot Le-David. Jubilee Volume for D.Weiss Halivni,
. Y. Elman, E. B.Halivni, Z.A. Steinfeld, J 2004, 195274 (
70b ); S. Goldsmith, The Role of the Tanya Nami
Hakhi Baraita, HUCA 73 (2002), 133156; Goodblatt 286288; J. Hauptman,
Development of the Talmudic Sugya by Amoraic and Post-Amoraic
Amplification ofa Tannaitic Proto-Sugya, HUCA 58 (1987) 227250; ,
Development of the Talmudic Sugya: Relationship between Tannaitic and
Amoraic Sources, Lanham 1988; L. Jacobs, Are there fictitious baraitot in the
Babylonian Talmud?, HUCA 42 (1971) 185196; Melammed, Introduction
258270 = Zusammenfassung von: , Halachic Midrashim of the
Tannaim in the Talmud Babli (.), J 21988; , Introduction 392394.
407412; A. Weiss, SLA 167171.

, ,
(. . 183 ,
286).
 229

. ,

;
, . -
: -
,
-
.
, (Goodblatt, 287).

( -
) . , -
,
.
, ( , .
, , 59b; . III, 1, 81c).
,
, :
. ,
; , J. Hauptman
;
,
.
,
;
. , ,
,
.

(. 105, B. M. Lewin-a, Otzar
ha-Gaonim III, J 1930, 104, I. H. Weiss, Dor
III, 195 ). A. Weiss (The Talmud in its Development, 3563)
-

,
. -
, , L. Jacobs:
.
3)
, ,
.
, ,
,
230 IV.

.
.


(Melammed, Introduction, 296311, 384391). ,
,

(
. 222; 2, 20 52;
23, 42 6b,
, .; . A. Weiss, SLA, 256259,
276292).


.
( -

, Abr. Goldberg, :
Safrai I, 336, Vatican 134 Sridei
Bavli); ,
[. D. Brner-Klein, Eine babylonische
Auslegung der Esther-Geschichte, F 1991; G. Stemberger, Midrasch
in Babylonien. Am Beispiel von Sota 9b14a, Henoch 10, 1988, 183
203; D. Kraemer, Scripture Commentary in the Babylonian Talmud;
Primary or Secondary Phenomenon, AJSR 14 (1989) 115; E. Segal,
The Babylonian Esther Midrash. A Critical Commentary, 3 , A
1994; G. Stemberger, Midrasch in Babylonien. Am Beispiel von Sota
9b14a, Henoch 10, 1988, 183203].
; -
,
, -
. -

( -).
4)
: N. Aminoah, Qite Talmud mi-siddur qadum be-massekhet
Rosh Ha-Shana, E. Z. Melammed, Ramat Gan 1982, 185197; Bacher,
TT 506523; Z. M. Dor, Teachings; Epstein, IAL 290312; Abr. Goldberg,
Palestinian Law in Babylonian Tradition, as Revealed in a Study of Pereq
Arvei Pesahim (.), Tarbiz 33 (1963) 337348; A. M. Gray, A Talmud
in Exile: The Influence of Yerushalmi Avodah Zarah on the Formation of
Bavli Avodah Zarah, Providence, R. I. 2005; P. Hay-man, From Tiberias to
Mehoza: redactorial and editorial processes in amoraic Babylonia, JQR 93
 231
(2002) 117148; M. S. Jaffee, The Babylonian Appropriation of the Talmud
Yerushalmi: Redactional Studies in the Horayot Tractates, : A. J. Avery-
Peck, ., New Perspectives on Ancient Judaism IV, Lanham 1989, 327;
Melammed, Introduction 442451; Z. Safrai, A. M. Maeir, Ata igarta me-
maarba (An Epistle Came from the West): Historical and Archaeological
Evidence for the Ties between the Jewish Communities in the Land of
Israel and Babylonia during the Talmudic Period, JQR 93 (2002) 497531; J.
Schwartz, Southern Judaea and Babylonia, JQR 72 (1981) 188197; A. Weiss,
SLA 264 .

. ( -, : N. Sacks, J 1969,
I, 198), ,
, -
. M. S. Jaffee -
suggestive evidence zu finden, that the Yerushalmi, in more
or less its extant form, shapes the Babylonians conception of their
own task and, moreover, supplies the dominant exegetical themes
appropriated by them for amplification or revision (. 7);
. , J.
Neusner , -

(Judaism: The Classical Statement, 75).
, -

.
(. Epstein,
IAL, 290292); -

, , -
.
, -
, .;

(: Bacher, TT, 311317, 477505) -
.
-
-
( , ), (. . 208).

: ( , 18b),
. . ( , 45b) . .
( , 66).
.
232 IV.

:
, , ,
o (. Z. M. Dor).

(. Goldberg) -
, , , -
(Dor, ; Bacher, TT; Epstein, IAL;
Melammed, Introduction; S. Friedman, A Critical Study of Yevamot X
with a Methodological Introduction [h], Texts and Studies. Analecta
Judaica, . H. Z. Dimitrovsky, NY 1977, 275441, v. a. 283321).).
( IV, 9, 55b, 1, 1) -
, , , ,
5557b,
(. P. S. Alexander, Bavli Berakhot 55a57b: The
Talmudic Dreambook in Context, JJS 46, 1995, 230248).

)

;
, (A. Weiss, The
Bab. Talmud as a Literary Unit, 256),
,
;
, (. A. Weiss,
SLA, 117 ). ,
.
, ,
J. Neusner- (
D. W. Halivni-), -
,
, (The Bavlis One Voice,
461). -
,

.
-
( -
) .
V
.

 233

. :
, ,
[ , a
, Bokser ; . D. Rosenthal, Pirqa de
Abbaye (TB Rosh Ha-Shana II) (.), Tarbiz 46 (1976) 97109,
II, ,
;
, , , 11
b, . ; . A. Weiss, SLA,
221225].
-
(. Albeck, Mabo, 557575; : Goodblatt,
289293) .
()
.
, ,
, -
. ,
,
-
( : --; :
De Vries, Mechqarim, 200214).
ikka de-amri, ,
, ( : -
), :

,
(Albeck,
Mabo, 573 ; : A. Weiss, Mechqarim, 160212).

,

[ , 7375b; .
G. Stemberger, Mnchhausen und die Apokalyptik, JSJ 20 (1989) 61
83]. -
, ,
(. N. Epstein; . Aminoah-
a). ,
-
. J. Kaplan
, , ,
, . -
234 IV.

Weiss ( , ,
) .
-
, (SLA, 1);
, -
, , .
.
( . , , .
, , ) ,
,
; ,
. ,
.
-
. ,
;
.
,
. -
. ,
(
, Albeck, Mabo, 577; . : G. G. Porton, : Neusner,
., Formation, 131);
S. Friedman (6th WCJS III, 390). -
(De Vries, Mechqarim, 194)
.

. ,
, . -
,
,
. Ch. Albeck
.
, -
. ,
.
,
.
: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 576601 (. G. G. Porton
Neusner, ., Formation 127133); Arye Cohen, Rereading the Talmud.
Gender, Law and the Poetics of Sugyot, A 1998; Avinoam Cohen, On the
non-chronological Location of Mar Bar Rav Ashis Statements in Babylonian
Talmud Sugyot (.), Sidra 2 (1986) 4966; S. Friedman, Some Structural
 235
Patterns of Talmudic Sugiot (.), 6th WCJS, J 1977, III 389402; ,
A Critical Study of Yevamot X with a Methodological Introduction (.),
Texts and Studies. Analecta Judaica, . H. Z. Dimitrovsky, NY 1977,
275441; , Form Criticism of the Sugya in the Study of the Babylonian
Talmud (.), 7th WCJS (1981) III 251255; , ., Five Sugyot
from the Babylonian Talmud (.), J 2002; J. Hauptman, Development of
the Talmudic Sugya. Relationship Between Taanaitic and Amoraic Sources,
NY 1988; , Development of the Talmudic Sugya by Amoraic and Post-
Amoraic Amplification of a Tannaitic Proto-Sugya, HUCA 58 (1987) 227250;
D. C. Kraemer, The Origins of the Sugya as a Literary Unit, 9th WCJS (J 1986)
2330; V. Noam, The Later Rabbis Add and Innovate: On the Development
of a Talmudic Sugya (.), Tarbiz 72 (2002) 151175 ( 31ab
); B. De Vries, Mehqarim 181199, 239258; A. Weiss,
The Talmud in its Development; , SLA; , Mehqarim ( Weiss: S.
Kanter D. Goodblatt J. Neusner, ., Formation 8794 95103; M. S.
Feldblum, Prof. Abraham Weiss his approach and contribution to Talmudic
scholarship, A. Weiss, NY 1964, 780, 1336).

)
: T. R. Bard J. Neusner, ., Formation 6174; A. Cohen, On
the Phrase La schmia li klomar la sbira li in the Babylonian Talmud (.),
Tarbiz 53 1983) 467472; J. E. Ephrathi, The Sevoraic Period; Y. Etz-Haim,
Saboraic Material as a Factor in the Development of Non-Identical Parallel
Sugiot (.), Michtam le-David, D. Ochs, Ramat-Gan 1978, 137152;
I. Francus, Additions and Parallels in T.B.Bava Qamma VII (.), Bar-Ilan
12 (1974) 4363; S.Friedman, Glosses and Additions in TB Bava Qamma
VIII (.), Tarbiz 40 (1970) 418443; , zur Sugia genannte Artikel; D.
Goodblatt 294 . 314318; R. Kalmin, The Redaction of the Babylonian
Talmud: Amoraic or Saboraic?, Cincinnati 1989; H. Klein, Ge-mara and
Sebara, JQR 38 (1947) 6791; , Gemara Quotations in Sebara, JQR 43
(1952) 341363; , Some Methods of Sebara, JQR 50 (1959) 124146;
B. M. Lewin, Rabbanan Savorae we-Talmudam, J 1937; E. Z. Melammed,
Introduction 473478; J. L. Rubenstein, ., Creation and Composition; E.
Segal, Case Citation 122 ; J. S. Spiegel, Later (saboraic) additions in the
Babylonian Talmud (.), . TA 1975; , Comments
and Late Additions in the Babylonian Talmud (.), : M. A. Friedman,
A. Tal, G. Brin, ., Studies in Talmudic Literature, TA 1983, 91112; A.
Weiss, The Literary Activities of the Saboraim (.), J 1953.
, , -
, . .
, ,
.
500. 589. , 100
, 689. .
236 IV.

, ,
( ), ,
VI , o :
(H. Graetz, Geschichte der Juden V,
Le 41909, 398; . I. H. Weiss, Dor IV, 3 ).

,
500. .
-
: ,
, -
,
,
. J. N. Epstein :
(),
... ,
, , .
, -
(IAL, 12).
-
. -
(: Ephrathi, 7481)
. J. Kaplan A.
Weiss
500. . , ,
(, 9), -
, .
(, 71),
, ,
.
.
N. Brll
. A. Weiss
:
, ,
. -
, S. Friedman-a I. Francus-a, Weiss-
. ,
,
(Friedman, Glosses); .
, D. Halivni (Sources II,
Einfhrung) -
. ,
 237

-
(7 ). J. S. Spiegel (Additions, 250)
.
, 97: , -
( Goodblatt,
309)?
( stam-, . -
),
. -
, . -
D. Halivni,
/ :
In sum, the Saboraim were Stammaim who flourished in the second
half of the eighth century (and the beginning of the ninth) after the
Talmud was almost completed (nsirin) and closed (rf Inn) and the
era of new books had begun (D. Halivni, Aspects of the Formation
of the Talmud, : Rubenstein, ., Creation and Composition,
339360, 345; , Introduction to Sources and Traditions,
23 ). ,
, -
.

(. . Lightstone, The Rhetoric, 247281, -
VI VII ; J. Kaplan, Redaction 312). -
, , /
, 500. ,
.

)
-
, .
V .
VIII
,
,
(L. Lw, Gesammelte Schriften V, Szegedin 1900, . H
1979, 67).
. VIII
; -
,
(. N. Danzig, From Oral to
238 IV.

Written Talmud: On the Methods of Transmission of the Babylonian

Talmud and its Study in the Middle Ages, h, Bar-Ilan 3031, 2006,
49112). , -
( 761. ), ,
(Assaf, Geonim, 135 ).
-
, .

D. Rosenthal [Lishna de-Kalla (.), Tarbiz 52 (1982) 273308].
, , - -
(XII ).
(. Brll, 73 ; Melammed, Introduction, 472)
(Assaf, Geonim, 136). -
, IX ,
E. S. Rosenthal,
The History of the Text and Problems of Redaction in the Study of
the Babylonian Talmud, Tarbiz 57 (1987) 136;
-
. (
) -
. . M. Benovitz, The Two Textual
Traditions of Shevuot Chapter 3 in the Babylonian Talmud (.),
Sidra 10 (1994) 538; S. Friedman, On the Origin of Textual Variants
in the Babylonian Talmud (.), Sidra 7 (1991), 67102; A. Shremer,
Tre lishane mesoret ha-nusah shel Bavli Moed Qatan, Asufot 2
(1987) 1728; , Between Text Transmission and Text Redac-
tion: A Different Recension of Moed-Qatan from the Genizah (.),
Tarbiz 61 (1991) 375399; , Fragments of Lishana Aharina of
Bavli Moed Qatan from the Geniza (.), Sidra 9 (1993) 117161;
E. Wajsberg, The Contribution of the Forms R. Schim on ben Laqisch
and ke-eize tsad to the Taxonomy of Talmudic Manuscripts (.),
Les. 55 (1990) 367382.
, ,
. ,
[. J.
A. Ephrati, Bar-Ilan 6 (1976) 75100; . V. Noam, Sidra
17, 2001/02, 109150:
]. -
, D. Goodblatt, 264, -
:
. , ,
, -
VIII .
 239

4.

, -

.
. -
;

. -
. , ,

(. U. Fuchs, The role of the Geonim in the textual
transmission of the Babylonian Talmud, ., J 2003).

, () -
,
VIII . -
(
) ; A. Marx [JQR 1 (1910)
279285], N.
Pereferkowitsch-a (St. Petersburg 1909).
. ,
, ,

.
-
. S. Liebermann (Shkiin, J 21970)
-
-
.
. 1263. ( ), ,
;
: -
1578/1579. , , .

:
. -
()
; -
, -
. , ,
, -
240 IV.

.
1835. , ,
.

, . ,
, , ,
, 1708. , -
. ., , A. Berliner, Censur und Confisca-
tion hebrischer Bcher im Kirchenstaate, F 1891; M. Carmilly-Weinberger,
Censorship and freedom of expression in Jewish history, NY 1977; M. Krupp,
Der Anfang der Hisronot ha-Schass-Literatur. Christliche Talmudzensur
und ihre jdische berwindung, : G. Stemberger, B 2005, 449462; W.
Popper, The Censorship of Hebrew Books, NY 1899, . 1969; A. Raz-
Krakotzkin, The Censor, the Editor, and the Text. The Catholic Church and
the Shaping of the Jewish Canon in the Sixteenth Century, Phil. 2007; I.
Sonne, Expurgation of Hebrew Books, NY 1943, . : Ch. Berlin, .,
Hebrew Printing and Bibliography, NY 1976, 199241.

)
X : -
- ( - -
) , 773. o
, ( : B.
M. Lewin, Otzar ha-Gaonim I, Haifa 1928, 20). -
[ JQR 18 (1906) 401] 953.
, (842845.
) . A. Marx [JQR
18 (1906) 770] ; , S.
Abramson (Tractate Abodah Zarah, NY 1957, XIII, Anm. 1)
.
500 (Mischne Tora,
vol. XVI, J 1965, 201). -
(Milchamot Adonai BQ, 85b;
( , , 1922)
( X e).
.
, -
(
1242. ,
).
M. Krupp, Safrai, I, 346366. S. Friedman, The Manuscripts of
the Babylonian Talmud: A Typology Based Upon Orthographic and
 241

Linguistic Features (.), S. Morag, J 1996, 163190. -

, -
, -
Sol and Evelyn Henkind -
(Talmud
Text Databank, Saul Lieberman Institute of Talmudic Research, JTS);
( -
2003).
, Munich, Cod. hebr. 95, a a
. ( -
; 5867b; 119121b; 8487; 76b
77b ). 570
1342. .
(, ).
H. L. Strack, L 1912 (
); 1971, 3 : N. Sacks,
Mischna Zeraim I, J 1972, 69.
, 177 ,
, ; . ,
1122. , R. Rabbinovicz (Diqduqe Soferim
Megilla Einleitung) .
, Oxford, Bodleian Library 2.673,

1123. . S. Schechter S. Singer,
Talmudical Fragments in the Bodleian Library, C 1896, . J 1971.
, , III,
79. , , , ,
1177. ( ).
: , , ,
. .
: Babylonian Talmud, Codex Florence (National Library,
III, 79), Introduction by D. Rosenthal, 3 , J 1972.
165 ; 1184.
. : L. Goldschmidt, B 1914, . J 1969
( ). 169:
Babylonian Talmud. Tractate Hullin. Codex Hamburg 169, J 1972.
. -
; No other
collection includes as many copies of tractates of the Talmud as the
Vatican Library; over twenty codices in the Library include copies,
multiple copies or fragments of almost all the thirty-six tractates of the
242 IV.

Babylonian Talmud (Editors Introduction, : Hebrew Manuscripts

in the Vatican Library, . by B. Richler. Palaeographical and
Codicological Descriptions by M. Beit-Arie N. Pasternak, Vatikan
2008). : Manuscripts of the Babylonian Talmud
from the Collection of the Vatican Library. Series A, 3 , J 1972
[I: Vat. Ebr. 109 (, ), 108 (, ); II: Vat. Ebr. 134 (,
, , , , , , ); III. Vat. Ebr. 130 (, ); 110
(, , )]; Series B, 3 , J 1974 [IV: Vat. Ebr. 118 (,
); V: Vat. Ebr. 119 (, , , , , ); 114 (,
); VI: Vat. Ebr. 111 (, , )].
, JThS 44.830; 1290. , ;
: Tractate Aboda Zarah of the Babylonian
Talmud. Ms. Jew. Theol. Sem. of America,
S. Abramson-a, NY 1957.
, , Cod. Hebr. 3, 110 ,
XIII ; , , 10.
, , Reuchlin 2: ,
.
, , Harley 5.508: , , , ,
, , . . 236 , XII . Add.
25.717: (), , ; 102 , XIV .
, ; 15461548.
; E. Deinhard, ,
: , , , , . The Yemenite MS of Megilla, .,
J. M. Price, Toronto 1916; The Yemenite MS of Moed Katon, . J. M.
Price, . J 1970; E. L. Segal, The Textual Traditions of Ms. Columbia
University to MB Megillah (.), Tarbiz 53 (1983) 4169.

)
,
, .
IX ,
.
.
.
W. H. Lowe 1987. ( ): The
Fragment of Talmud Babli Pesachim of the ninth or tenth century, in the
University Library, Cambridge, C 1879; N. Alloni, Geniza Fragments, -
; S. Friedman, A Talmud Fragment of the Gaonic
Type (.), Tarbiz 51 (1981) 3748 ( 21b22b); , An Ancient Scroll
Fragment ( 101A105A) and the Rediscovery of the Babylonian Branch of
 243
Tannaitic Hebrew, JQR 86 (1995) 950; D. Golinkin, Ginzei Rosh Hashanah.
Manuscript Fragments of Bavli Rosh Hashanah from the Cairo Genizah. A
Facsimile Edition with a Codi-cological Introduction (.), NY 2000; Y.
Hasidah, Me-Ginze Jehuda. Daf Gemara Ketab-Jad, Sinai 73 (1973) 224229
( 27ab; XIV ); A. I. Katsh, Ginze Talmud Babli, J 1975 (178 -
, );
, Ginze Talmud Babli II, J 1979 ( , );
,
, : Essays on the Occasion of the Seventieth Anniversary of the Dropsi
University, Phil. 1979, 219235; S. Morag, Vocalised Talmudic Manuscripts
in the Cambridge Genizah Collections I, C 1988; , On the Vocalisation
of the Babylonian Talmud in the Geonic Period (.), 4th WCJS, J 1968, II,
223225; Y. Sussmann, Talmud Fragments in the Cairo Geniza (.), : M.
A. Friedman, ., Cairo Geniza Studies, TA 1980, 2131;

Institute for the Complete Israeli Talmud (. . 245).
. A. Amit, The Place of
the Yemenite Manuscripts in the Transmission-History of b. Pesahim (.),
HUCA 73 (2002) . 3177; S. J. Friedman, Le-ilan ha-juchasin schel
nuseche Baba Metsia, S. Lieberman, J 1983, 93147; D. R. Golinkin, Rosh
Hashana Chapter IV of the Babylonian Talmud (Part 2): A Critical Edition
and Commentary (.), , JThS NY 1988; A. Schremer, The
Manuscripts of Tractate Moed Katan (.), Sidra 6 (1990) 121150; M.
Sabato, A Yemenite Manuscript of Tractate Sanhedrin and its Place in the
Text Tradition (.), J 1998; , BT Sanhedrin Manuscripts and
Branches of the Textual Tradition, : Issues in Talmudic Research. E.
E. Urbach (.), J 2001, 8099; E. Segal, The textual traditions of tractate
Megillah in the Babylonian Talmud (.), , J 1981; I. M.
Traube, Studies in texts and manuscripts of Tractate Kiddushin (.), -
, JThS NY 1975.


. R. Rabbinovitz
: Diqduqe Soferim. Variae Lectiones in Mischnam et in
Talmud Babylonicum, 15 , M 18681886; vol. 16 Przemysl 1897;
. , NY 1960. ,
, ( ); , , .
: M. S. Feldblum, Dikduke Sopherim. Tractate Gittin, NY 1966;
H. Malter, The Treatise Taanit of the Babylonian Talmud, NY 1930,
. J 1973; Diqduqe Soferim ha-Schalem
Complete Israeli Talmud Institute (. ).
B. M. Lewin-a, Otzar ha-Gaonim, 13 -
, HaifaJ, 19281943; Otsar ha Geonim le-Messekhet Sanhedrin,
. H. Z. Taubes, J 1966. . J. Brody, Sifrut ha-Geonim we-ha-
Teqst ha-Talmudi, : Talmudic Studies I, 237303.
244 IV.

)
R. Rabbinovicz (Maamar al
hadpasat ha-Talmud, M 1866, vol. I Diqduqe Soferim,
1877; J 1952, , : A. M. Haberman); M. J.
Heller, Printing the Talmud. A History of the Earliest Printed Editions
of the Talmud, NY 1992; , Printing the Talmud. A History of
the Individual Treatises Printed from 17001750, L 1999; S. L. Mintz
G. M. Goldstein, ., Printing the Talmud: From Bomberg to
Schottenstein, NY 2005.
1480.
;
. . Z. Dimitrovsky, ., Sridei bavli
Fragments form Spanish and Portuguese incunabula and sixteenth
century printings of the Babylonian Talmud and Alfasi, 2 , NY
1979. () 1516. 1521.
; (1521).
1484.
1519. ,
[E. N. Adler, Talmud Printing before Bomb-
erg, D. Simonsen, Kopenhagen 1923; 8184; A. M. Haberman, Ha-
Madpisim Bene Soncino, W 1933; M. Marx, Gershom (Hieronymus)
Soncinos Wanderyears in Italy, 14981527. Exemplar Judaicae Vitae,
HUCA 11 (1936) 427500].

, 1520. 1523. (. 1968); -
1531. .
:
, ;
b.
,
,
. . A. M. Habermann, The printer Daniel Bomberg and the
list of books published by his press (.), SafedTA 1978.

, : M. A. Justiniani, V 15461551;
Basel 15701580, (J. Prijs, Der Basler
Talmuddruck, 15781580, Olten 1960); 16021605,
1579. ,
; 16441648, Immanuel Benveniste,
16171639;
, 17201722 (17141717. ,
),
 245

.
, 18801886
(. A. M. Haberman, Peraqim be-toldot ha-madpisim ha-ibrim we-
injane sefarim, 14761896, J 1978; :
D. Choen, He-Aqov le-Mishor, J 1993).
Institute for the Complete Israeli Talmud 1972.
-
, -
, . -
( ): , . M. Herschler, 2 , 19721977; ,
. A. Liss, 2 , 19771979; , . A. Liss, 3 , 1983
1989; , . M. Herscler, 2 , 19851991. Sota, . A. Liss,
2 , 19771979; Git, . H. Porush, 3 , 19992009.
A. Steinsaltz -
;

, , -
. : 44 , 19672010;
: NY 1988 ( ).
: , . H. Malter, Phil. 1928 (.
1978), editio major 1930 ( ; Malter -
-
, ), .
1967. 1973; , . M. S. Feldblum, NY 1966; , . E.
Z. Melammed, J 1952; , . M. N. Zobel H. Z. Dimitrovsky,
TAJ 1960; , . S. Abramson, J 1957. S. J. Friedman, Talmud
Arukh. BT Bava Mezi a VI. Critical Edition with Comprehensive
Commentary (.), NY 19901997.

)
I. Epstein, ., The Babylonian Talmud. Translated into English
with notes, glossary and indices, 35 , Lo 19351952, 18
Lo 1961 ; - , 36
( Minor Tractates Indices), Lo 19601990.
J. Neusner, The Babylonian Talmud. A Translation and
Commentary, 22 + - , Peabody, MA, 2005 ( -
The Talmud of Babylonia. An Academic Commentary, 36
46 , A 19941999).
, -
, -
.
246 IV.

Structure and System.

: The Talmud of Babylonia. A Complete Outline, 4 8 ,
A 1995.
L. Goldschmidt, Der babylonische Talmud, 12 , B 1929
1936 (. F 1996 ), Indexband . R.Edelmann,
Kopenhagen 1959; 9 B 18971935. M.
Cales A.J. Weiss, ., El Talmud de Babilonia, Buenos Aires
19642004 ( 15 , ,
; ,
); E. Zolli, Il Talmud babilonese, Bari 1958 (
; R 1968 : Il trattato delle Benedizioni
del Talmud babilonese, : S. Cavalletti). -
. E. Bischoff, Kritische Geschichte der Thalmud-bersetzungen
aller Zeiten und Zungen, F 1899.

)
C. J. B. Kasowski, Thesaurus Talmudis. Concordantiae Verborum
quae in Talmude Babilonico reperiuntur, 42 , 19541989;
B. Kosowsky, Thesaurus Nominum Quae in Talmude Babylonico
Reperiuntur, 5 , 19761983.

5.

() VIII ,
, ,
,
.
.
.
,

.
, , -
-
.
. 750.
(. . 216).
, -
, ,
,
 247

. 800.
, -
,
[ B. M. Lewin: Geniza Fragments: I. Chapters of
Ben Baboj (.), Tarbiz 2 (1930) 383404; . J. N. Epstein, ,
411 ; S. Spiegel, Le-paraschat ha-polmos schel Pirqoi Ben
Baboi, H. A. Wolfson, j , 1965, 243274]. IX
-
; ,
.
, .
- (X )
,
,
.

, .

.
XVIII j ,
(. Ginzberg, Mabo, 88110).

6.

,
. -
:

)
,
, (.
Assaf, Geonim, 147154). -
, -
-
( XVI e); A. Marx, D. Hoffmann, B
1914, 196 , 205, 210 [S. Abramson, On Darkhei
ha-Talmud, Attributed to R. Saadya Gaon (.), KS 52 (1976) 381
382, . ;
. S. Abramson, Injanut be-sifrut ha-Geonim, J 1974, 164173]. -
, -
248 IV.

. 148
, -
.
S. Abramson, R. Samuel Hofnis Introduction to the Talmud,
421423, ; .,
Min ha-pereq ha-hamishi shel Mavo ha-Talmud le-Rav Shmuel ben
Hofni, Sinai 88, 1981, 193218; , Rabbi Shmuel B. Chofni Liber
Prooemium Talmudis. Textum Arabicum Edidit et Versione Hebrai-
ca, Introductione Notisque Instruxit, J 1990 ( 141144; -
143 Sefer A. Eben-Shoshan, J 1985, 1365; . ,
S. Lieberman Memorial Volume, . S. Friedman, NY-J 1993, 233
262); M. Assis, Linguistic Aspects of Chapter 143 of R. Shmuel ben
Hofni Gaons Introduction to the Talmud, Le. 56 (1991) 2743; E.
Roth, A Geonic Fragment Concerning the Oral Chain of Tradition,
., Tarbiz 26, 1956 ., 410420.

)

.
: S. Assaf, Teshuvot ha-Geonim, 2 , J 1927
1929; A. Harkavy, Responsen der Geonim, B 1887; B. M. Lewin, Otzar
ha-gaonim, 13 , HaifaJ 19281943; H. Z. Taubes, Otsar ha-
Gaonim le-Massekhet Sanhedrin, J 1966.
.
, -
.
S. Mirsky, ., Sheeltot de Rav Ahai Gaon, 5 , J
19591977; . S. Abramson, Tnyanot be-sifrut ha-Geonim, J 1974,
923; R. Brody, The Textual History of the Sheiltot,h, NY-J 1991;
, The Geonim 202215. S. Sasoon, ., Sefer Hala-chot
Pesuqot. Auctore R. Jehudai Gaon (Saec. VIII), J 1950; Faksimile
des Codex Sassoon 263 mit Einleitung von S. Abramson, J 1971; N.
Danzig, Introduction to Halakhot Pesuqot with A Supplement to
Halakhot Pesuqot (.), NY 1993; E. Hildesheimer, An Analysis of
the Structure of Halachot Pesukot (.), Michtam le-David,
D.Ochs, Ramat-Gan 1978, 153171; S.Morel, Meqorotaw shel Sefer
Halakhot Pesuqot: Nituah zurani, PAAJR 49, 1982, . 4195;
J. Qara, Hilkhot Trefot u-Shehita mi-Sefer Halakhot Pesuqot (.),
Le-Rosh Yosef, Y. Qafih, J 1995, 187225. J. Hildesheimer, .,
Halachoth Gedoloth nach dem Texte der Handschrift der Vaticana, B
1890; E. Hildesheimer, Sefer Halakhot Ge-dolot, 3 , J 19711988;
 249

M. Balberg, Nedarim and Nazir in Halachot Gedolot 239 (.),

Tarbiz 72 (2002) 523565; S. N. Hoenig, Halakhot Gedolot: An Early
Halakhic Code, The Jewish Law Annual 2, 1979, 4555; Faksim. des
Codex Paris 1402 mit Einleitung von S. Abramson, J 1971.

)
(Melammed,
Introduction, 479486), a . -

952. . -
o-
: IIII, ,
, a S. Assaf J. Mann [J. Mann, Texts and
Studies in Jewish History and Literature I, NY 1930, . 1972,
G. D. Cohen-a,
. 573607; J. N. Epstein, On the Commentary of R. Sherira and R.
Hai Gaon to Baba-Bathra (.), Tarbiz 5 (1933) 4549].
( S. A. Wertheimer, J 1908, a
) ,

(Assaf, Geonim, 143). -
,
, .
[S. Lwinger, Gaonic
Interpretations of the Tractates Gittin and Qiddushin, HUCA 23/1
(1950) 475498 10], ,
[S. Assaf, KS 29 (1959) 64 ]. E. Hurwitz, Fragments
of the Geonim Commentary to Tractate Shabbath from Cairo Geniza,
and Selections from Commentaries of Rishonim from MSS (.),
Hadorom 46 (1977) 123127. :
S. Assaf, Geonim, 135146.

)
, , -,
-
.
. ,
- (XII ),
(.
G. D. Cohen, The Book of Tradition, London 1967, 182 ; M.
250 IV.

Ben-Sasson H. H. Ben-Sasson, J 1989, 1164 ). -

.
, -
(H. Graetz, ., Einleitung in den Talmud von
Joseph Ibn-Aknin, Z. Frankel, Breslau 1871, . J 1967).
( XIV ) -
(. S. Sofer, J 1965),
(XVI , ), -
(. A. Marx, D.
Hoffmann, B 1914, 369382, j 179217).

)

, - (. N. Sacks,
Hilkhot Rab Alfas, 2 , J 1969)
. - (XIII e,
, ) ,
[V. Aptowitzer, .,
Sefer Rabiah, B 1913, II, J 1935, Ergnzungen 1936; Introduction ad
Sefer Rabiah (.), J 1938;
: S. Y. Cohen, E. Prisman, J 19641965].
(= ; ,
1327. ): .
(20 , 19571965),
,
( 1340. ).
(14881575) ,
1554.
. (15201572)
-,
.

)
I. M. Ta-Shma, Talmudic Commentary in Europe and North Africa.
Literary History, I: 10001200; II: 12001400 (.), J 19992000.
(
9901050. ). , -
. ; Perushe
Rab-benu Hananel bar Hushiel laTalmud, 7 , J 19901996
( und , . D. Metzger; ; , 2 , . D. Domb,
 251

J 1991; , . J. D. Cohen, J 1991; S. Abramson, Sefer Perush

Rabbenu Hananel b. Hushiel la-Talmud. I Al ha-perush. II Me-gufe
ha-perush, J 1995; S. Assaf, Me-perushe Rav Hananel le-Sanhedrin,
M. Ostrovsky, J 1946, 6984; E. Hurwitz, Perush Rabbenu Hananel
le-Massekhet Nidda me-Genizat Qahir, Hado-rom 51 (1981) 39109;
Ta-Shma I 120139.
( 1062. )
, , . -
: B. M. Lewin, Perusch Rabbenu Nissim le-Erubin,
J. Freimann, B 1937, 7280. D. Metzger, -
(J 1993);
- (. E. E. Dickman),
(. D. Metzger); J. Rovner, Ha-reayot le-mahadura qeduma
shel perush Rav Hananel ben Hushiel mi-Qairowan le-Bavli Qamma
Mezia, PAAJR 60 (1994) . 3184; Ta-Shma I 139145.
( 1028. )
( ; N. Sacks, Qobets
Rischonim le-Massekhet Moed Qaran, J 1966, -
); , -
XII
. -
, XI
, (. A. Kohut, 8 , W 18781892,
).
(. , 1105. )
;
. , , , ,
;
, .
E. F. Kupfer M
( 1961). ,
. J. Florsheim, Raschis Commentary on Moed Katan (.), Tarbiz
51 (1981) 421444, -
,
; -
: A. Schremer, Al ha-Perushim le-Massekhet Moed Qatan ha-
meyuhasim le-Rashi, Dimitrovsky 534554.
A. Aptowitzer, Le-toldot perushe Rashi la-Talmud, B. Heller, Budapest
1941, 317; A. Ahrend, Studies on the Text Witnesses of Rashis Commentary
on Tractate Rosh Ha-shanah (.), Sidra 20 (2005) 524; J. Fraenkel, Rashis
Methodology in his Exegesis of the Babylonian Talmud (.), J 1975; M.
Hershler, Mahadura qamma shel Rashi le-massekhet Sukka, Genuzot I (1984)
166 ( G-II 4: I,
252 IV.

); J. Malchi, A Different Version of Rashis
Commentary to Tractate Berakhot (.), Alei Sefer 12 (1986) 6382; ,
Rashis Commentary to Tractate Berachot included in Sefer Haner of R.
Zecharyah Agamati, 17 (1992) 8595; H. Merhavya, Regarding the
Rashi Commentary to Helek (Talmud Bavli, Sanhedrin, Chap. XI) (.),
Tarbiz 33 (1963) 259286 ( J. N. Epstein .
, ; J.
Fraenkel, Rashis Methodology 304325); Z. A. Steinfeld, ., Rashi Studies
(.), Ramat Gan 1993; Ta-Shma I 4056.
, ,
( 19b) .
.
, :
J. N. Epstein, The Commentaries of R. Jehuda ben Nathan and the
Commentaries of Worms (.), Tarbiz 4 (1932) 1134, 153192, 295
; . E. Kupfer, ., Perusche ha-Talmud mi-Bet Midrascho
schel Raschi: Perusch Mass. Qidduschin, J 1977; A. Schreiber (Sofer),
Schne Peruschim Qadmonim al-Mass. Meila, J 1965.
( )
XII XIII .
.
(-
: . C.
Z. Dimitrovsky, On the Pilpulistic Method, S. W. Baron, J 1974,
111181) -
.
: , ( -
29) ( ),
.

-
, ( ),

.
J. Faur, Tosafot ha-Rosh le-Massekhet Berakhot, PAAJR 33 (1965) .
4165; S.Fridman, Sefer Shaare Shalom, TA 1965; A.Schreiber ., .,
Tosfoth Chachmei Anglia, J 19681980 (, 1968; 1969; 1969;
, , 1970; , 1971; 1980); E. E. Urbach, The Tosafists;
, Die Entstehung und Redaktion unserer Tosafot, Jb Jd.-theol. Sem.
Breslau 1936; , Mi-tora-tam shel Hakhame Anglia mi-lifne ha-gerush,
I. Brodie . , Lo 1966, 156; Ta-Shma I 5892; B. Z. Wacholder,
Supplements to the Printed Edition of the Tosafot Yesanim, Yevamot, Chapter
I, HUCA 40/41 (1969), . 130.
 253

( 1270. )
()
.
, J 1928/29, . J 1972; : M.
Hershler, ., Hiddushe ha-Ramban, J 1970. (I 1970: , ,
; II 1973: , , ; III 1976: , ; IV 1987: ,
, , ; V 1985: ; VI 2002: ). Ta-Shma II 2955.
, , -
(12491306), -
-, -
( 1942. 1971, 28
, ; ; , ; . 13
, 19651978). G. Stern, Philosophy and Rabbinic Culture, Lo
2009, 70110; Ta-Shma II 158173.
. (12351310, ): Chidduschim, 3
, 1962. : H. Z. Dimitrovsky , Chiddusche
ha-Raschba, 11 , J 19811991.
: Tosafot ha-Rosch ha-Schalem, . S. Wilman,
3 , J 1987 (. Brooklyn 19711978); ,
.
(, 12501320): Chiddusche
ha-Ritba, . M. Goldstein , 15 , J 19741990 (,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , ); , . A. Halpern, Lo 1962; , . B. J.
Menat, J 1975; . 1958 (6 ).
(o 15201591/1594)
-
, 11 , 1963; . J. D. Ilan, Bene Beraq 1992 (,
, , , , , , , ), Z. Metzger, 13 ,
J 1997 (, , , , , , , , ). S. Toledano, The
Talmudic Methodology of Rabbi Bezalel Askenazi, the Author of the
Shitah Mekubbetzet (.), Tarbiz 78 (2008) 479520.
; :
, 1573; , 1631. -
; , 1797; , 1837.
. -
. : M. Hershler, ., Ginze
Rischonim, J 1962. ( 1967. 3 : , , , , ).
Otzar Mefarshi Hatalmud, J 1971ff,
( , 1600.
). 1979. (, , ).
A. Freimann, List of the Early Commentaries on the Talmud (.),
L. Ginzberg, NY 1945, II, 323354; M. M. Kasher, J. Mandelbaum,
254 IV.

Sarei ha-Ele A Millenium of Hebrew Authors (5001500 C.

E.) (.), NY 1959; I. Ta-Shmah, Hiddushei ha-Rishonim their
Order of Publication (.), KS 50 (1974) 325336.
-
.
Z. W. Rabinowitz, Shaare Torath Babel. Notes and Comments on
the Babylonian Talmud (.), . E. Z. Melammed, J 1961, D.
Halivni, Sources and Traditions. A Source Critical Commentary on
the Talmud (.). I: On Seder Nashim, TA 1968; II: Seder Moed
from Yoma to Hagiga, J 1975; ErPes, J 1982;
Steinsaltz,
. , --
, , -
.
J. Neusner-
(. ). Feminist Commentary on the Babylonian Talmud (.
T. Ilan) , , -
,
: T. Ilan ., ., A Feminist Commentary
on the Babylonian Talmud. Introduction and Studies, Tb. 2007; T.
Ilan, Massekhet Taanit, Tb. 2008; T. Or, Massekhet Betsah, Tb.
2010; S. Valler, Massekhet Sukkah, Tb. 2009.
,
.

7.

: R. Chazan, The Condemnation of the Talmud Reconsidered

(12391248), PAAJR 55 (1988) 1130; , Daggers of Faith, Berkeley
1989; J. Cohen, The Friars and the Jews, Ithaca 1982; , Living Letters of
the Law. Ideas of the Jew in Medieval Christianity, Berkeley 1999, 317363;
G. Dahan, ., Le brlement du Talmud Paris 12421244, P 1999; F.
Delitzsch, Rohlings Talmudjude beleuchtet, Le 1881; S. Grayzel, The Church
and the Jews in the XlIIth Century, 2 , NY 19661989; I. A. Hellwing, Der
konfessionelle Antisemitismus im 19. Jh. in sterreich, W 1972 ( Rohling-
und Deckert-); H.-M. Kirn, Das Bild vom Juden im Deutschland des frhen
16. Jahrhunderts, Tb. 1989 ( J. Pfefferkorn-); Ch. Merchavia, The Church
versus Talmudic and Midrashic Literature (5001248) (.), J 1970; H.-G.
von Mutius, Die christlich-jdische Zwangsdisputation zu Barcelona. Nach
dem hebrischen Protokoll des Moses Nachmanides, F 1982; M. Orfali, De
Iudaicis erroribus ex Talmut de Jernimo de Santa Fe, Madrid 1987; ,
Talmud y Cristianismo. Historia y causas de un conflicto, Barcelona 1998; F.
Parente, The Index, the Holy Office, the Condemnation of the Talmud and
 255
Publication of Clement VIIIs Index, : G. Fragnito, ., Church, Censu-
reship and Culture in Early Modern Italy, C 2001, 163193; M. Pelli, The
Age of Haska-lah, L 1979, 4872 ( ); U. Ragacs, Mit Zaum
und Zgel mu man ihr Ungestm bndigen 23,9. Ein Beitrag zur
christlichen Hebraistik und antijdischen Polemik im Mittelalter, F 1997;
, Die zweite Talmuddisputation von Paris 1269, F 2001; S. Rappaport,
Christian Friends of the Talmud, I. Brodie, Lo 1967, I 335354; J.
Rembaum, The Talmud and the Popes: Reflections on the Talmud Trials of
the 1240s, Viator 13 (1982) 203223; J. M. Rosenthal, The Talmud on Trial.
The Disputation of Paris in the Year 1240, JQR 47 (1956) 5876. 145169; C.
Schulte, Die jdische Aufklrung, M 2002, 81118 (Maskilim); J. Shatzmiller,
La deuxime controverse de Paris, P 1994.
,
, .
-
146. 553. ;

deuterosis,
.
VI (886912) , -
, -
. -
. , VIII ,
;
( ,
, . D. Goldschmidt, J 1971, 111).
-

. 1244. ,
1236. . 1238. -
IX , 1240.
-
, -
1242. .
IV 1247.
-
,
. 1263. , -
,
, ,
, -
. Pugio Fidei ,
, -
,
256 IV.

(1269?).
, ,
( , 14131414),
( IV ), -
( , 1553. ,
) .
XVI , ,
je .
.
1509.
, ,
-
.
, 1559.
.
XVII -
: John Lightfoot,
Horac Hebraicae, C 1658, -
(H. L. Strack- ) P. Billerbeck-, Kommentar zum Neuen
Testament aus Talmud und Midrasch, 6 , M 19221961 (M.
Smith, Tannaitic Parallels to the Gospels, Phil. 1951, -
;
D.
Instone-Brewer, Traditions of the Rabbis from the Era of the New Tes-
tament, I, Grand Rapids 2004; 6 ;).
J. Buxtorf-a, Lexicon chaldaicum, talmudicum et
rabbinicum, Basel 1639.
-
-
Entdecktes Judemthum, 2 , F 1700.
-
, -

. , -
, -
,
, ;
, -
. ,
1711. (Impressum Knigsberg)
, 1732. .
,
-
 257

,
, (1839
1931, 1876. ) -
Der Talmudjude, Mnster 1871. ,
,
--
,
(18431901).
, ,
, -
. ,
, e, ,
.
-
. -
, , ,
(Der Talmud in
seiner Nichtigkeit, Warschau 1848). , -

-
.
,
- ,

.
,
-

ad acta.
 V.

( )
( ,
). ,
, 1886, ;
.
-
.
: A. Cohen, .,
The Minor Tractates of the Talmud, 2 , Lo 1965, 21971.
: B. M. Lerner, The External Tractates, : Safrai, I, 367403.

1. ()

e: Finkelstein, Introductory Study to Pirke Abot, JBL 57 (1938)

1350; , Mavo le-Massekhtot Avot we-Avot de-Rabbi Natan, NY 1950; J.
Goldin, The two versions of Abot de Rabbi Nathan, HUCA 19 (1945) 97120;
, The Third Chapter of Abot De-Rabbi Nathan, HThR 58 O965) 365
386; , Reflections on the Tractate Aboth de RNathan (.), PAAJR
46 (1979) . 5965; M. Kister, Studies in Avot de-Rabbi Nathan.
Text, Redaction and Interpretation (.), J 1998; , Legends of the
Destruction of the Second Temple in Avot-De-Rabbi Nathan (.), Tarbiz
67 (1997) 483529; , Iyyun be-Avot deR. Natan A pereq 17-arikha we-
naftule mesorot, Talmudic Studies III/2 703738; , EJ2 II 750751; J.
Neusner, Judaism and Story: The Evidence of the Fathers According to Rabbi
Nathan, Chicago 1992; , Form-Analytical Comparison in Rabbinic
Judaism. Structure and Form in The Fathers and The Fathers According
to Rabbi Nathan, A 1992; A. J. Saldarini, Scholastic Rabbinism. A Literary
Study of the Fathers According to R. Nathan, Chico 1982; J. W. Schofer, The
Making of a Sage. A Study in Rabbinic Ethics, Madison, WI, 2005; L. Zunz,
GV 114116.
: H.-J. Becker, ., Avot de-Rabbi Natan. Synoptische Edition
beider Versionen, Tb. 2006; , ., Geniza-Fragmente zu Avot de-
Rabbi Natan, Tb. 2004 (30 14 : , -
, , -
). Becker- S. Schechter-,
Aboth de Rabbi Nathan. Edited from Manuscripts with an Introduction,
Notes and Appendices (.), W 1887,
 () 259
M. Kister-, NY-J 1997. M. Bregman, An Early Fragment of Avot de Rabbi
Natan from a Scroll (.), Tarbiz 52 (1982) 201222 (ARN A 38 u 36;
9. ).
: K. Pollak, Rabbi Nathans System der Ethik und
Moral, F 1905; J. Goldin, The Fathers according to Rabbi Nathan, New Haven
1955; J. Neusner, The Fathers According to Rabbi Nathan: An Analytical
Translation and Explanation, A 1986; Fassung B: A.J. Saldarini, The Fathers
according to Rabbi Nathan (Abot de Rabbi Nathan) Version B. A Translation
and Commentary, L 1975 (. J. Elbaum, KS 52, 1976, 806815).
: M. A. Navarro Peir, Abot de Rabbi Natn, Valencia 1987.
( B), -
, .
. .
(V 1550). S. Schechter
, (Oxford Neubauer
408; Epstein- 1509. , JTS NY 10484,
) . B
S. Taussig, Cod. Hebr. 222, Munich
(Neweh Schalom I, M 1872); S. Schechter
, e Parma De Rossi 327 Halbers-
tam , Oxford Neubauer 2.635,
. H.-J. Becker -
,
B , . -
: Kister, Studies 225237; Becker X-XVIII. -
Seldarini .
,
. , . -
, Schechter
: 111 (B 123) 1218 (B 2330)
, ,
. -
2030
. 3141 (B 3648) ,
V, ;
(Schechter, XVI ). Goldin Saldarini
Schechter-, -
. ( ,
D. Hoffmann, Die erste Mischna und die Controversen der Tannaim,
B 1882, 27), (Zunz, GV, 114; Albeck,
Einfhrung, 410), -
-
.
260 V.

-
; -

. ,
.
, (
B). L. Finkelstein (Mabo, 4 ; Goldin Saldarini) -
-
.
S. Schechter (XXXXIV) B
, Goldin (The two versions),
Finkelstein (JBL 57, 16, 39), je
.
, B (The two versions, 98
).
. .
,
.

. , -
, .
. -
VII IX (Zunz, GV, 116:
),
. , , -
, J. Goldin : -
III IV ,
(The Fathers, XXI).
, . B
( VIII )
; -
(Schechter, XXIV),
. M. B. Lerner
B III , ,
Bregman ( 38
36), ...
VII VIII (378),
. Kister (Studies 217222),
,

( V VIII ,
), -
. H.-J. Becker, ,
 261

; -
(
) a
.

2.
: M. Higger, Masseket Soferim, NY 1937; , Seven Minor
Treatises ... and Treatise Soferim II ( ), NY 1930; J.
Mller, Masechet Soferim. Der thalmudische Tractat der Schreiber, Le 1878
( ); O. Ben Ifa, Massekheth Soferim
ou le trait gaonique des Scribes, Di-son 1977 (Mller- -
). D. Reed Blank, Soferim: A Commentary to Chapters 1012 and a Re-
consideration of the Evidence, , JThS, NY 1998; , Its Time
to Take Another Look at Our Little Sister Soferim: A Bibliographical Essay,
JQR 90 (1999) 126; E. Fleischer, Eretz-Israel Prayer and Prayer Rituals as
Portrayed in the Geniza Documents (.), J 1988, 199202; M. M. Kasher,
Torah Shelemah 29: The Script of the Torah and its Characters (.),
J 1978, 9499; R. Langer, Early Medieval Celebrations of Torah in the Syna-
gogue: A Study of the Rituals of the Seder Rav Amram Gaon and Massekhet
Soferim (.), Kenishta2 (2003), 99118; I. W. Slotki,
A. Cohen, The Minor Tractates I; Zunz, GV 100
(Derashot 275277, Albeck);
: H. Bardtke, Wissensch. Zeitschrift Leipzig 1952/53,
3149.
,
( ) . ()
: 15 -
-
; 69 ;
1021 . -
E. Fleischer (199202, passim),
,
( 242, . 105);
-
, ,
. Reed Blank.
1021 (, 19, Fleischer- -
) , , -
,
.
( ),
262 V.

XIV (JQR 45).

19 , -
,
. -
, ,

.
() II -
. , Higger (Seven Minor Treatises, 12
15) [
E. N. Adler, JQR 9 (1897) 681716, ;
Higger XI ]
.
.

3.
e: N. Brll, Die talmudischen Traktate ber Trauer um Verstorbene,
Jahrbcher I (1874) 157; M. Higger, Treatise Semachot, NY 1931 (
); Ch. M. Horovitz, Uralte Toseftas Teile 23, Mainz 1890 (
); D. Zlotnick, The Tractate Mourning,
New Haven 1966 (, , ); , EJ, XIV,
1138 ; M. Klotz, Der talmudische Traktat Ebel Rabbati, B 1890 (-
14, ); Zunz, GV, 94.
, () ,
() -

, ,
,
(). 24, 26b,
28 ; -

( -
; o -
);
.
(IX ) :
;
III;
(Otzar ha-Gonim VIII, J 1938, 95).
,
1523. .
 () 263

VIII (a , Brll). , ,

.
, , ,
(Zlotnick: III ),
(E. M. Meyers, The Use of Archaeology in
Understanding Rabbinic Materials, N. N. Glatzer, L 1975, 2842,
93 ; , Jewish Ossuaries: Reburial and Rebirth, R 1971).
. (S. Zutarti) . M. B. Lerner, 390.

4.

: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 601604; V. Aptowitzer, Le trait de Kalla,

REJ 57 (1909) 239248; D. Brodsky, A Bride without Blessing: A Study in the
Redaction and Content of Massekhet Kallah and Its Gemara, Tb. 2006; B. De
Vries, The date of compilation of the tractate Kalla rabbati (.), 4th WCJS,
J 1967, 131 (. : , Mehqarim 259262); Y. Epstein, Stu-
dies in Massekhet Kalla Rabbati. Text, Redaction and Period, ,
J 2009.
Text: N. N. Coronel, Hamisha Quntarsim. Commentarios quinque..., W
1864 ( ); M. Higger, Massektot Kallah, NY 1936;
M. Friedmann, Pseudo-Seder Eliahu zuta, W 1904, 1319 (
SER SEZ, J 1960).
(), ,
, -
. 114, 10b 59b -
.
,
;

(Albeck; Goodblatt, Instruction,
157159). Higger, 13,
. , , -
(VIII ),
(M. B. Lerner, 395: ... ... -
). Brodsky, -
, 12 -
280. 400, .
, Coronel -
Halberstam-Epstein, ,
( -
); 12 , 8 -
264 V.

VI ( ),
. Friedmann (15)
(4); De Vries, -
, ,
. ,
(Aptowitzer) .

5. ()
: A. Epstein, Qadmoniot 104106; S. Krauss, Le trait talmudi-
que Drch r, REJ 36 (1898) 2746; 205221; 37 (1898) 4564; . W.
Bacher, REJ 37 (1899) 299303; Zunz, GV 116118.
: M. Higger, The treatises Derek Erez, Pirke ben Azzai, Tosef-
ta Derek erez, edited from MSS with an introduction, notes, variants and
translation, NY 1935, . J 1970.
: M. van Loopik, The Ways of the Sages and the Way of the
World. The Minor Tractates of the Babylonian Talmud: Derekh Eretz
Rabbah, Derekh Eretz Zuta, Pereq ha-Shalom. Translated on the basis of
manuscripts and provided with a commentary, Tb. 1991.
( , )
,
, , -
. ,
. 12 (1:
-
; 2: .);
, (
22) . 311
, , .
. 22
. ; VI, 28
- . -
; , ,
,
.

6. ()
: . 5.
: M. Friedmann, Pseudo-Seder, Eliahu zuta, W 1904, . 1960;
D. Sperber, Masechet Derech Eretz Zutta, J 21982; , A Commentary on
Derech Eretz Zuta Chapters Five to Eight, Ramat-Gan 1990.
 - 265
: M. van Loopik (. 5); : A. Tawrogi, Der talmudische
Tractat Derech Erez Sutta, Knigsberg 1885.
.
.
(10) .
14 ( 9, ), (-
) 58 ( ).
. 10
. Van Loopik, 9,
, 13 (4), ,
.
(. D. Sperber, Masechet 11, 179: ).

7. -

: Higger (. 5) , Masekhot Zeirot, NY 1929 ( ).

: M. van Loopik (. 5); A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen IV, 5661.
, (
), . -
(. S. Schechter, , 112 , . 19 B).
9, 9 (. 187195).

8.

: M. Higger, Seven Minor Treatises ... and Treatise Soferim II, NY

1930 (, , ). R. Kirchheim, Septem libri
Talmudici parvi Hierosolymitani, F 1851, . 1970,
E. Carmoly-a, -
17.
-
, - (Kitbe
Rambam, . B. Chaval, J 1964, II, 100): -
. M. Higger , -
,
, , -
. M. B. Lerner (401) .
22, 1 (. 496) . , -
.
5, 7,
266 V.

, , ., (.
Epstein, ITM, 50). (
) .
1) : ;
XIII , .
2) , .
6, 49; 11, 1321; ,
. A. Lehnardt, Massekhet Mezuza der kleine
talmudische Traktat von der Trpfostenkapsel, Judaica 63 (2007) 46
54 ( ).
3) , , 113, 9, 16;
6, 6; 11, 18. A. Lehnardt, Massekhet Tefillin Beobachtun-
gen zur literarischen Genese eines Kleinen Talmud-Traktates, : K.
Herrmann ., ., Jewish Studies Between the Disciplines (
P. Schfer), L 2003, 2972 ( ;
,
.).
4) , ( 15, 37 ; 22, 12) -
, .
5) , . : Angelos I, 34,
Le 1925, 8795.
6) , .
7) , .

-
III . , , -
. . A. Lehnardt, Das auerkanonische TalmudTraktat Kutim
(Samaritaner) in der innerrabbinischen berlieferung, FJB 26 (1999)
111138 ( ); , Massekhet Kutim
and the Resurrection of the Dead, : M. Mor F. V. Reiterer, .,
Samaritans: Past and Present, B 2010, 175192.
(H. J. D.
Azulai, Marit ha Ajn, Livorno 1805;
Simchat ha-regel, Livorno, 1782); Jakob
Naumburg, Nachalat Jakob, Frth 1793.


I.

: C. Bakhos, ., Current Trends in the Study of Midrash, L

2006; R. Bloch, Midrash, DBS V, P 1950, 12631280; , Ecriture et tradition
dans le judasme aperus lorigine du Midrash, Cahiers Sioniens 8 (1954)
934; D. Boyarin, Inter-textuality and the Reading of Midrash, Bloomington
1990 (. A. Samely, Justifying Midrash: On an Intertextual Interpretation
of Rabbinic Interpretation, JSS 39, 1994, 1932); A. Del Agua Prez, El m-
todo midrsicoy la exegesis del Nuevo Testamento, Valencia 1985; M. G. Dis-
tefano, Inner-Midrashic Introductions and Their Influence on Introductions
to Medieval Rabinic Bible Commentaries, B 2009; Encyclopaedia of Midrash.
Biblical Interpretation in Formative Judaism, 2 , . J. Neusner A.J.
Avery-Peck, L 2005; L. Finkelstein, The Oldest Midrash: Pre-Rabbinic Ideals
and Teachings in the Passover Haggadah, HThR 31 (1938) 291317; M.
Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel, O 1985 (
); J. Fraenkel, Darkhe ha-Aggada we-ha-Midrash, 2 , Givataim
1991 (. M. Hirshman, Jewish Studies 32, 1992, 8390); Abr. Goldberg, The
Early and the Late Midrash (.), Tarbiz 50 (1980) 94106; A. Goldberg, Die
funktionale Form Midrasch, FJB 10 (1982) 145 (= Studien II 199229); ,
Stereotype Diskurse in den frhen Auslegungsmidraschim, FJB 16 (1988) 23
51 (= Studien II 242262); , Midrashsatz. Vorschlge fr die descriptive
Terminologie der Formanalyse rabbin. Texte, FJB 17 (1989) 4556 (= Studien
II 112119); , Paraphrasierende Midrashstze, FJB 18 (1990) 122 (=
Studien II 120133); D. W. Halivni, Midrash, Mishnah, and Gemara, C (M)
1986; M. I. Gruber, The Term Midrash in Tannaitic Literature, : R. Ulmer,
., Discussing Cultural Influences. Text, Context and Non-Text in Rabbinic
Judaism, Lanham 2007, 4158; E.E. Hallewy, Biblical Midrash and Homeric
Exegesis (.), Tarbiz 31 (1961) 157168; G. H. Hartman S. Budick, .,
Midrash and Literature, New Haven 1986; I. Heinemann, Darkhe ha-Aggada,
J 1970; J. Heinemann, Aggadah; D. Henschke, The Midrash of the Passover
Haggada (.), Sidra4 (1988) 3352; M. D. Herr, Aggada u-midrash be-
c
olamam shel Hazal be-Erez Yisrael, . Y. Fraenkel, 131148; M. Hirshman,
Eizehu meqoman shel midreshe ha-aggada u-mi hem bacale ha-aggada?,
Talmudic Studies III/1, 190208; K. Hruby, Exgse rabbinique et exgse
patristique, Revue des sciences religieuses 47 (1973) 341372 ( :
, Aufstze zum nachbiblischen Judentum und zum jdischen Erbe der
frhen Kirche, . P. von der Osten-Sacken Th. Willi, B 1996, 321348);
I.Jacobs, The Midrashic Process. Tradition and Interpretation in Rabbinic
Judaism, C 1995; M. Kadushin, The Rabbinic Mind, NY 21965; R. Kern-Ulmer,
Theological Foundations of Rabbinic Exegesis, EMidr 944964; R. Le Daut, A
propos dune dfinition du midrash, Bib 50 (1969) 395413; T. H. Lim, Origins
and Emergence of Midrash in Relation to the Hebrew Bible, EMidr 595612; P.
268 I.
Mandel, Midrashic Exegesis and its Precedents in the Dead Sea Scrolls, DSD 8
(2001) 149168; E. Z. Melammed, Bible Commentators (.), J 1975, I 5128;
D. Muoz Leon, Ders. Los caminos y sentidos de la palabra divina en la Escri-
tura I: Ders targmicoy ders neotestamentario, Madrid 1987; J. Neusner, Mi-
drash in Context. Exegesis in Formative Judaism, Phil. 1983; , Midrash
as Literature. The Primacy of Documentary Discourse, Lanham 1987; ,
Invitation to Midrash, San Francisco 1988; , What is Midrash? and A
Midrash Reader, A 1994; G. Porton, Understanding Rabbinic Midrash: Texts
and Commentary, Hoboken 1985; , Rabbinic Midrash: Public or Private,
RRJ 5 (2002) 141169; , Midrash and Rabbinic Sermon, : A.J. Avery-Peck,
D. Harrington, J. Neusner, ., When Judaism and Christianity Began. Essays
in Memory of A. J. Saldarini, L 2004, II 461482; ., Midrash, Definitions
of, EMidr 520534; A. Samely, Between Scripture and its Rewording: Towards
a Classification of Rabbinic Exegesis, JJS 42 (1991) 3967; , Scriptures
Implicature: The Midrashic Assumptions of Relevance and Consistency, JSS
37 (1992) 167205; I. L. Seeligmann, Voraussetzungen der Midraschexegese,
VTS 1 (L 1953) 150181; D. Stern, Midrash and Theory. Ancient Jewish
Exegesis and Contemporary Literary Studies, Evanston, Ill., 1996; A. Shinan, Y.
Zakovitch, Midrash on Scripture and Midrash Within Scripture, SH 31 (1986)
257277; G. Stemberger, Midrasch. Vom Umgang der Rabbinen mit der Bibel,
M 1989; L. M. Teugels, R. Ulmer, ., Recent Developments in Midrash
Research, Piscataway, NJ, 2005; J. Townsend, The Significance of Midrash, :
Teugels Ulmer, ., Recent Developments 1724; G. Vermes, Scripture and
Tradition in Judaism: Haggadic Studies, L 21973 (. 1983); , Bible and
Midrash: Early Old Testament Exegesis, : , Studies 5991; J. Weingreen,
From Bible to Mishnah, Manchester 1976; A. G. Wright, The Literary Genre
Midrash, Staten Island, NY 1967 (. Le Daut ).

1.
: Bacher, ET I 2528, 103105; II 4143, 107; I. Frankel, Peshat
in Talmudic and Midrashic Literature, Toronto 1956; M. Gertner, Terms of
Scriptural Interpretation: A Study in Hebrew Semantics, BSOAS 25 (1962)
127; I. Heinemann, Le-hitpathut ha-munahim ha-miqzoim le-ferush ha-
Miqra, Les. 14 (1946) 182189; R. Loewe, The Plain Meaning of Scripture
in Early Jewish Exegesis, Papers of the Institute of Jewish Studies, Lo, 1
(1964) 140185; O. Meir, The Problem of the Term Midrash in the Studies
of Midrashim (.), 11th WCJS (J 1994) C I 103110; L. Teugels, Midrash in
the Bible or Midrash on the Bible? Critical Remarks about the Uncritical Use
of a Term, : G. Bodendorfer M. Millard, ., Bibel und Midrasch, Tb.
1998, 4363; S. Wagner, ThWAT II (1977) 313329.
, , -
.
, ( :
7, 10: ... ; 34, 16: ... -
 269

). , ,
: 2 13, 22,
[] ; 2 24, 27,
.
: , ( biblion
graphe, liber) , , -
. 51, 23, ,
, . ,
: - 4QSb
4QSd];
, (
: 1QS 5, 11; 6, 6; 4Qfl 1, 11) -
(1QS 8, 15; CD 20, 6).

, (A I, 17) ,
, (), ;
, , , III, 7,
30b, . , -
, IV, 6: ,
( ).
: ,
, III, 5, 40c, ()
. , -
,
( , a XVI, 1; IV,
14). , , ,
. (
) je .
,
, .
(
:
Heinmann, 188; . A 8b; E 23b; 100b, .).

,
.
, ,
R. Le Daut (401). G. G. Porton -
Rabbinic midrash is an oral or written literature
composed by the rabbis that has its starting point in a fixed, canonical
biblical text. In midrash, this original text, considered the revealed
word of God by the midrashist and his audience, is explicitly cited or
clearly alluded to (EMidr 520).
270 I.

K ( , , -
) , , (
IV, 6, );
(Wright, 74),
, , R. Le Daut (406);
. -

( ) -
, Porton,
(. Porton, EMidr; 523.
, -
).

2.

-
(. M. Fishbane-):
-
(Seeligmann, 151). T ,
,
[Seeligmann, Tarbiz 49 (1979)
1432],
( , 22, 14,
). -
.
-
4455, -
, 1019,

.
.
(Rewritten Bible) . M.
Segal, The Book of Jubilees. Rewritten Bible, Redaction, Ideology and
Theology, L 2007; B. Halpern-Amaru -
(EMidr 333350), -
markedly different from that found in the exegetical
midrash of the rabbis (333). contains
elements similar to a targum and to a midrash (J. A. Fitzmyer, The
Genesis Apocryphon of Qumran Cave I, R 21971, 10), , -
, . -
Rewritten Bible (D. A. Machiela, The Dead Sea
Genesis Apocryphon, L 2009, 25).
 271

O .
8, 8,
.
:
, ,
. ,
je , .
L Dut- (411),
, ,

[. A. Sperber, The Bible in Aramaic IVB: The Targum and
the Hebrew Bible, L 1973, IVA: The Hagiographa.
Transition from Translation to Midrash, L 1968; B . A. Dez
Macho, JSJ 6 (1975) 217236;
. E. B. Levine A. Dez Macho,
Neophyti I. Targum Palestinense MS de la Biblioteca Vaticana, -
IIV, Madrid 19701978; P. V. M. Flesher, Pentateuchal Targums as
Midrash, EMidr 630646). -
, -
[. A. D. York, The Targum in the Synagogue
nd in the School, JSJ 10 (1979) 7486]. ,
, ( . E.
Levine, EMidr 929 : there is no evidence that the genre was
originally oral or that it was composed to accompany the liturgical
reading of Scripture in the synagogue). ,
, Porton (EMidr 527532)
.
,
,
, . .

(1QpHab). -

. -
,
, ,
. -
-
. [. H.
Gabrion, Linterprtation de lcriture dans la littrature de Qumran,
ANRW II 19/1 (BNY 1979) 779848; . L. H. Schiffman,
to a very
limited extent: EMidr 49).
272 I.

T . -

.
-
,

. Wright-
.
L. Finkelstein, , -
, -
(. D. Henschke). Liber
Antiquitatum Biblicarum, Rewritten Bible,
I .
. -
, -
.

3.

, , -

. , ,
, -
( -
-
: . Seeligmann, 160; I. Heinemann, Darkhe, 127129).
,
.
; -
, -
. ,
, .
,
(-
).
,
, -
. , -
, ,


.
 273

e
. G. Vermes ,
, -
, , -
(Bible and Midrash, 62).
, . -
-
, .
( 15, 12,
21, 7, : Vermes, Bible und
Midrash, 69),
( , ),
(-
, , , , )
.: . A. Rosen-Zvi, Even Though there is no Proof to the Matter,
There is an Indication of the Matter: The Meaning, Character and
Significance of the Phrase in the Tannaitic Literature, ., Tarbiz 78,
2008, 323344) . , -
,
, , ,
( ). -
, , -
, .
I. Heinmann (Darkhe) .
,
, , -
,
, ,
. -
, -
, ,
argumentum ex silentio, -
.
,
,
.
,
( ),
,

, ,
.
-
; V, 22,
274 I.

: [] j .
, , : -
( 34a).
.
:, :
(Sifra, Tazria Negaim, 13, 2, W. 68b). ,

.
, ,


-
. D. Halvini (Midrash, 118 ) -
. ,
Abr. Goldberg,
,
-
,
. , ,

-
VIII. , ,
, ,
,
, -
.
.
.

4.

)
, -
; ,
, .
-
.
, -
 275

- (Bacher, ET, I, 30; . Porton, The Study, 77).

,
.
Becher (ET, I, 33),
. ,
.
, -
.
je
, -
. , (
) .

)

,
. , , , -
.

, ,
-
,
.
,

.

, -
, , -
.
,
-
. ,
, -
; , , ,
, -
(. E. Ungar, When Another Matter is the same
Matter. The Case of Davar-Aher in Pesiqta DeRab Kahana, : J. Neu-
sner, ., Approaches to Ancient Judaism. New Series II, Atlanta
1990, 143; J. Neusner, Symbol and Theology in Early Judaism, Min-
neapolis 1991).
276 I.

)
,
. , -
, ;
-
,
. ,
(. . 230).

5.

: M. Bregman, The Triennial Haftarot and the Perorations of

the Midrashic Homilies, JJS 32 (1981) 7484; N. G. Cohen, Philos Scriptures:
Citations from the Prophets and Writings. Evidence for a Haftarah Cycle
in Second Temple Judaism, L 2007; I. Elbogen, Der jdische Gottesdienst
in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung, F 1931 (. H 1962), 155186;
E.Fleischer, A List of Yearly Holidays in a Piyyut by Qiliri (.), Tarbiz
52 (1982) 223272; , Inquiries Concerning the Triennial Reading of
the Torah in Ancient Eretz-Israel (.), HUCA 62 (1991) 4361; ,
Annual and Triennial Reading of the Bible in the Old Synagogue (.),
Tarbiz 61 (1991) 2543; , Remarks Concerning the Triennial Cycle
of the Torah Reading in Eretz Israel (.), Tarbiz 73 (2003) 83124; J.
Heinemann, The Triennial Lectionary Cycle, JJS 19 (1968) 4148; M. L.
Klein, Four Notes on the Triennial Lectionary Cycle, JJS 32 (1981) 6573;
J. Mann, The Bible as Read and Preached in the Synagogue, Cincinnati I
1940. (. NY 1971. B. Z. Wacholder-), II 1966.
(: I. Sonne); S. Naeh, The Torah Reading Cycle in Early Palestine:
A Re-Examination (.), Tarbiz 67 (1997) 167187 (. R. Sar-Shalom,
Sefer Rafael, J 2001, 620642); , On the Septennial Cycle of the To-
rah Reading in Early Palestine (.), Tarbiz 74 (2004) 4375; J. Offer,
The Masoretic Divisions (Sedarim) in the Books of the Prophets and Ha-
giographa (.), Tarbiz 58 (1988) 155189; Ch. Perrot, La lecture de la
Bible dans la synagogue. Les anciennes lectures palestiniennes du Shabbat
et des ftes, H 1973; D. Rosenthal, The Torah Reading in the Annual Cycle
in the Land of Israel (.), Tarbiz 53 (1983) 144148; J. Tabory, Jewish
Prayer and the Yearly Cycle. A List of Articles, KS Supplement to vol. 64
(1992/93).
-
. -
,
( -
,
).
 277

)
III, 6, (lectio continua),
-
. 29b
, , -
( ;
).
,
( . 3, 6, M. 69;
Ha-Chilluqim sche-ben ansche mizrach u-bene Erets Jisrael, .
M. Margoliot, J 1938, 88); -
. ( -
, ):
141, 154, 155 167.
, -
. ,
, ,
. , , ,
( , , ). ,
, -
.
,
;
(Wacholder, XXIII;
Perrot, 146 ). E. Fleischer -
, ;

. (Tarbiz 61; 73, 118 )
70.
, -
. 70.
lectio continua, . -
.
,
; , -
.
, S. Neah
141 167 -
,
(Haqhel, Dtn 31,12 ). , ,
,
,
(. Fleischer, Tarbiz 73, 101 ).
278 I.

)
(, ;
. , , ;
, ).
( 4, 17),
. , -
lectio continua (
IV, 4). -
( III, 17, L., 353355; . Lieberman, TK,
V, 1164 );
, -
(M 29b).
, ( 60).


. -
( 17. ), -
, -
.
(. Wacholder, XII, Mann-).
, () -
, ()
. -
,


(Bregman).

a XVI, 1, -
; XVI, 1, 15c, -
, , ,
116b (), -
. . -
, XIV, 3,
(. G. Stemberger,
Die Megillot als Festlesungen der jdischen Liturgie, JBTh 18,
2003, 261276 = Judaica Minora I 243247). ,
, ,
.
 , 279

6. ,
: N. J. Cohen, Structure and Editing in the Homiletic Midrashim,
AJSR 6 (1981) 120; A. Goldberg, Die Semikha. Eine Kompositionsform
der rabbinischen Homilie, FJB 14 (1986) 170 (= Studien II 347394); J.
Heinemann, Sermons in the Talmudic Period (.), J 1970; , EJ2
XVI 467470; , On Life and Death. Anatomy ofa Rabbinic Sermon,
SH 27 (1978) 5265 ( bShab 30ab); M. Hirshman, The Preacher and His
Public in Third-Century Palestine, JJS 42 (1991) 108114; D. Lenhard, Die
Rabbinische Homilie. Ein formanalytischer Index, F 1998 (. A. Samely,
An Account of the Rabbinic Homily: Lenhards Form-Analytical Index, JJS
53, 2002, 371379); S. Maybaum, Die ltesten Phasen in der Entwicklung
der jdischen Predigt, 19. Bericht der Lehranstalt fr die Wissenschaft
des Judenthums in Berlin, 1901; G. Stemberger, The Derashah in Rabbinic
Times, : A. Deeg ., ., Preaching in Judaism and Christianity En-
counters and Developments, B 2008, 721 (= Judaica Minora II 663675);
Zunz, GV 342372.
: C. N. Astor, The Petihtaot of Eicha Rabba, ,
JThS NY 1995; W. Bacher, Die Promien der alten jdischen Homilie, Le
1913 (. Westmead 1970); M. Bregman, Circular Proems and Proems
Beginning with the Formula Zo he sheneemra beruah haq-qodesh (.),
J. Heinemann, J 1981, . 3451; H. Fox, The Circular Proem:
Composition, Terminology and Antecedents, PAAJR 49 (1982) 131; A.
Goldberg, Petiha und Hariza. Zur Korrektur einesMissverstndnisses,
JSJ 10 (1979) 213218 (= Studien II 297302); , Versuch ber die
hermeneutische Prsupposition und Struktur der Petiha, FJB 8 (1980) 159
(= Studien II 303346); K.-E. Grzinger, Prediger gottseliger Diesseitszu-
versicht, FJB 5 (1977) 4264; J. Heinemann, The petihtot in aggadic
midrashim, their origin and function (.), 4th WCJS, J 1968, II 4347;
, The Proem in the Aggadic Midrashim A Form-Critical Study, SH 22
(1971) 100122; , Tannaitic Proems and their Formal Characteristics
(.), 5th WCJS, J 1972, III 121134; M. S. Jaffee, The Midrashic Proem:
Towards the Description of Rabbinic Exegesis, : W. S. Green, .,
Approaches IV 95112; B. Kern, Paraphrasendeutung im Midrasch. Die
Paraphrase des Petihaverses, FJB 9 (1981) 115161; P. Mandel, Al patah
we-al ha-petihtah: Iyyun hadash, Y. Fraenkel, J 2006, 4982; P. Schfer,
Die Peticha ein Promium?, Kairos 12 (1970) 216219; E. L. Segal, The
Petihta in Babylonia (.), Tarbiz 54 (1984) 177204; A. Shinan, Letorat
happetihta, JSHL 1 (1981) 135142.
: A. Goldberg, Die Peroratio (Hatima) als Kompositionsform der
rabbinischen Homilie, FJB6 (1978) 122 (= Studien II 395409); E. Stein,
Die homiletische Peroratio im Midrasch, HUCA 89 (1931/32) 353371.
. -
, ,
( ), -
,
280 I.

. ,
, .
,
, -
, . N. J. Cohen,

,
.
, -
. Cohen : -


(Structure, 20). ,
, -
.

)
. W.
Bacher
1.400 ; .
: . .
. , -
, , -
. P. Mandel
: ( ) ();
-
,
, -
.
, .
-
. (
. , -
).
,
.
: ,
, -
; -
( ,
, ).
 , 281

e, ,
-
.
.
; Bacher je
. , Goldberg (JSJ, 10) -
,
.
(
), -
. -
(, ),
.

; -
(Bregman circular proem).
, , -
,
: . . (
--- . A. Goldberg, Ich komme und wohne
in deiner Mitte, F 1977, 14). Bregman (Circular Proems)
, -
.
:
? Bacher
. -
, , -
. J. Heinemann

, ,
; -
. P. Schfer, , -
-
, . ,
-
. a, ,
. . .
.
Grzinger, , -
, -
. -
, ,
, ,
282 I.

(FJB, 4347;
. Bregman, Circular Proems).

)
( ) eroratio, ,
, -

. ,
( 342, F. 391 ,
; 13, 14, M. 238:
, -
). -
.
, , ,
, ,
.
( , -
) ,
.

(

... ). ,

.
, , -
, , -
, Goldberg (2022),
.
, -
, ,
, . a
.
 II.

1.

: Ch. Albeck, Untersuchungen ber die halakischen Midraschim,

B 1927; , Mavo 79143; M. Chernick, The Use of Ribbuyim and miutim
in the Hala-khic Midrash of R. Ishmael, JQR 70 (1979) 96116 (
); J. N. Epstein, ITL 497746; L. Finkelstein,
The Sources of the Tannaitic Midrashim, JQR 31 (1940) 211243 (.
, Sifra V, 191*223*); Abr. Goldberg, Leshonot davar aher be-midreshe
ha-halakha, E. Z. Melamed, Ramat Gan 1982, 99107; A.J. Heschel, Studies
in Midrashic Literature (.), A. Weiss, NY 1964, 349360 ( -
); M. Halbertal, Interpretative
Revolutions in the Making. Values as Interpretative Considerations in
Midrashei Halakhah (.), J 21999; J. M. Harris, How Do We Know This?
Midrash and the Fragmentation of Modern Judaism, Albany 1995, 2572;
, Midrash Halachah, CHJ IV 336368; D. Hoffmann, Zur Einleitung in die
halachischen Midraschim, B 1887; M. I. Kahana, The Halakhic Midrashim, :
Safrai II 3105 ( , Midrash. A Programmatic Statement,
Semeia 27 (1983) 2435; E. Z. Melam-med, Introduction 161317; , The
Relationship between the Halakhic Midrashim and the Mishna and Tosefta:
The Use of Mishna and Tosefta in the Halakhic Midrashim (.), J 1967 (-
: Introduction 223258); J. L. Moss, Midrash and Legend. Historical
Anecdotes in the Tannaitic Midrashim, Piscataway 22004; J. Neusner, The
Canonical History of Ideas. The Place of the So-called Tannaite Midrashim, A
1990; G. G. Porton, Ishmael; A. Yadin, Scripture as Logos. Rabbi Ishmael and
the Origins of Midrash, Phil. 2004; , Resistance to Midrash? Midrash and
Halakhah in the Halakhic Midrashim, : C. Bakhos, ., Current Trends in
the Study of Midrash, L 2006; 3558 ( ).
.
, ;

( )
, (.
Lightstone, Form). ,
,
.
D. Hoffmann -
-
. (

: M. Kahana Safrai II,
284 II.

3035)
.
, Hoffman-, -
.
( ), , ,
.
-
( ), ,

. , . -
,
. Hoffmann -
, -
, ,
. -
, , .
Ch. Albeck , , -
.
,
(Untersuchungen, 7881, -
).

, . -
-
, (Untersuchungen,
86). ,
-
(Untersuchungen, 129). , Albeck

. .
L.
Finkelstein, Albeck- . -
, -
,
. -
.
, , -
, J. N. Epstein, S. Lieberman ,
, Finkelstein-,
, .
G. G. Porton Finkelstein-
.
-
 285

.
.

, -
(Ishmael, IV, 191).
, ,
( a ).
,

:
(Ishmael, II, 7; . III,
2).
(Ishmael, IV, 191).
Albeck- -
, , -
(
); -
,
(Albeck,
Untersuchungen, 86).

,
: ,
( : , . Abr.
Goldberg). G. G. Porton -
-
,
(Ishmael,
IV, 55 , 65 ). -


(Ishmael, IV, 67; M. Kahana Safrai II 39 .
160; Yadin, Scripture as Logos, -
, , ,
).
, :
1)
, .
2) ,
. .
, , -
. 3) -
;
286 II.

. 4)
,
. 5) Albeck- (Untersuchungen, 154) -
: ) ; )
(
M. Kahana); ) ; ) )
, -
). -
M. Kahana (Safrai II 5),
,
, -
-
. 6)
(
, , ),
( ) ; -
( Herr, EJ) , I
() II ().

( )
( ). Albeck -

(Untersuchungen, 91 ). , -
,
,
. -
-
: , ,
, , .
, . .
, ,
,
(Untersuchungen, 110).
; -
-
.
-
,
.
(. ). Argumentum ex silentio


. Albeck -
 () 287

,
,
(Untersuchungen, 119). , -
. M. D. Herr e
IV
a V (EJ, XI, 1523). , ,
: .
-
, . ,
, -
, Melammed,

() . , Melammed

.
,
. ,
Albeck- -

. -

, -
.
-
. III
,

,
.

2. ()

: S. Abramson, Arbaa Inyanot be-Midreshe Halakha, Sinai 74

(1974) 19 [ -
: S. Lieberman, Pisqa Chadascha mi-Mekhilta u-Firuscha, Sinai 75
(1974) 13 = Studies 2527]; M. A. Friedman, The Handwriting (kir) of
the Almighty on the Tablets of the Decalogue according to a New Passage
in the Mekhilta [.], : Studies in Hebrew Language [Teuda 9], Tel-Aviv
1995, 6573; L. Grilak, The Conjunctions of Causal Clauses in the Mekhilta
of R. Ishmael (.), Hebrew Linguistics 49 (2001) 519; Ch. Albeck, Mavo
79113, 106113; D. Boyarin, Intertextuality; N. J. Cohen, Analysis
of an Exegetic Tradition in the Mekhilta de-Rabbi Ishmael: The Meaning
of the Amana in the Second and Third Centuries, AJSR 9 (1984) 125
288 II.
( 7); N. B. Dohrmann, Analogy, Empire and Political
Conflict in a Rabbinic Midrash, JJS 53 (2002) 273297 ( 4); J. N.
Epstein, ITL 545587; L. Ginzberg, The Relation between the Mishnah and
the Mekiltah (.), M. Schorr, NY 1944, 5795 (. L.Ginzberg, Al
halakha we-aggada, TA 1960, 66103. 284290); M. Kadushin, A conceptual
approach to the Mekilta, NY 1969 (. Binghamton 2001); M. I. Kahana,
The two mekhiltot on the Ama-lek Portion. The Originality of the Version of
the Mekhilta dRabbi Ishmael with Respect to the Mekhilta of Rabbi Shim on
ben Yohay (.), J 1999; , in Safrai II 6872; , EJ2 XIII 793795;
J. Z. Lauterbach, The Name of the Mekilta, JQR 11 (1920) 169195; ,
The Arrangement and the Divisions of the Mekilta, HUCA1 (1924) 427466;
, The Two Mekiltas, PAAJR4 (1933) 113129 ( ,
); H. I. Levine, Studies in Mish-nah Pesachim, Baba Kama
and the Mechilta (.), TA 1971; L. Lieber, Kissing Cousins: The Mekhilta
of R. Ishmael and Targum Pseudo-Jonathan on Parashat Mishpatim, Journal
for the Aramaic Bible 2 (2000) 89118; W. D. Nelson, Oral Orthography: Early
Rabbinic Oral and Written Transmission of Parallel Midrashic Tradition in
the Mekhilta of Rabbi Simon ben Yohai and the Mekhilta of Rabbi Ishmael,
AJSR 29 (2005) 132; E. Z. Melammed, Introduction 181188, 249253; J.
Neusner, Mekhilta According to Rabbi Ishmael. An Introduction to Judaisms
First Scriptural Encyclopaedia, A 1988; , Bab I 179183 C1969, 192
196); , Introduction 249270; S. Niditch, Merits, Martyrs, and Your Life
as Booty: An Exegesis of Mekilta, Pishai, JSJ 13 (1982) 160171; M. Pickup,
Eschatological Interpretations in Shirata, ARJ 1 (1998) 8399; R. Raviv, On
the Nature of Biblical Exegesis in Rabbinic Literature (.), Tarbiz 70 (2000)
177188; G. Stemberger, Die Datierung der Mekhilta, Kairos 21 (1979) 81
118; W. S. Towner, Enumeration; B. Z. Wacholder, The Date of the Mekilta
de-Rabbi Ishmael, HUCA 39 (1968) 117144; A. Yadin, Scripture as Logos.
Rabbi Ishmael and the Origins of Midrash, Phil. 2004.

)
( kul)
, , . -
, ,
, . -
(. Das
Responsum des Hai Gaon, : L. Ginzberg, Geonica, II, NY 1909, 39).
, ,
( ).
. e
, matnita-:
48; 33a; . 44: -
, ; IV, 8, 44b:
. (G. Wewers :
 () 289

. J. ,
).

( : ,
).
, -
(. Epstein, ITL, 546),
(A. Harkavy, Responsen der Geonim, B 1887, 262), -
.
( ), :
86, 3, .,
.
.

---,
(Lauterbach, Name, 174), - -
( , Harkavy, Responsen der Geonim, 229).
. -
XI ( 106b
) - ( ).
.
(. ),

2 (L., 15; 1
) .

)
je 12, 123, 19; 31, 1217; 35, 13. -
;
, .
.
( 25, 1 ) -
,
- - [ , Epstein-
(ITL, 549) . ].
,
, -
: BhM, III, 144154; : M. Friedemann, W
1908. (. , J 1967); R. S. Kirschner, Baraita d-Melekhet
ha-Mishkan: Critical Edition with Introduction and Translation,
Cincinnati 1992 (. C. Milikowsky, On Editing Rabbinic Texts, JQR
290 II.

86, 1991, 409410).

Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I, 374383, Hopkins, Miscellany, 78
. 29 ( )
. , -, (
8), I ( -
).

(), , ,
() ( -
): 1. ( 12, 1 ); 2. (13, 17 ); 3.
(15, 1 ); 4. (15, 22 ); 5. (17,
8 ); 6. (19, 1 ); 7. (21, 1 ); 8.
(22, 24 ); 9. (31, 217; 35, 13).
,
.
;
A ,
( 18, 1) ; -
; , ,
-. , -
( Lauterbach; Horovitz,
Rabin, , ,
, ).

) , ,
I ( ) -
-
. ,
. , . (.,
, Epstein, ITL, 550 ).
-
, .
, -
( ,
).
. -
( , .).
Lauterbach ( )
. -
(XIX),
. ,
 () 291

, -
-
, .
,
( , ).
,
, -
(XXIII).

;
. .
; -
,
-
. Lauterbach
(XXVI).

, ,
, Lauterbach- Me
.
( ,
) . -
? -
, .

, -
.
( L. Finkelstein),
Me
, M. Kahana .
J. N. Epstein ,
(ITL, 581587):
,
(ITL, 581).
E. Z. Melammed (Introduction, 249) -
( ,
, ,
.; ,
).
J. Neusner (
, -
, ).
, Neusner
292 II.

-
135. 150. ...
(Bab. I, 179). Neusner -
(Mekhilta, 24 );
, ,
(Mekhilta,
213219).
. B.
Z. Wacholder , , VIII
;
,
, -
. 5 , , -
.
.
T,
.
. ,
-
III [ Wacholder-
. M. Kahana, Tarbiz 55 (1985) 51520].

)
1)
Oxford 151
1291. ( ,
), Munich, Cd. hebr. 117,
1435. . : The Munich Mekilta-Bavarian State Li-
brary, Cd. Hebr. 117, . J. Goldin, KopenhagenBaltimore 1980.

299 ( 2 5, 1 )
Casanta H. 2736 ( ),
14. ,
.
: Kahana, Manuscripts 4149, 52
, , ,
, (London British
Library), JThS .
12 ;
( , XI ) 42
18 . Kahana, Genizah Fragments I, 1152,
 () 293

, .

L. Elias, Tashlum Mekhilta. Derashot hadashot we-girsaot yihudiot
shel ha-Mek-hilta deR. Jischmael be-oteq min ha-geniza, T.
Lifshitz 2957.
: -
, -
Lauterbach . E. Y. Kutscher,
Geniza Fragments of the Mekilta of Rabbi Yismael (.), Les. 32,
1968, 103116 ( 62d ); Z. M.
Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash 114:
. Rabinovitz 2
, ; . Kutscher -
- .
S. Friedman und Y. L. Moscovitz -
(http://www.biu.ac.il/JS/tannaim)
, ,
( -
).
2)
1515; V 1545 ( J 1981) -
[
, -
: E. Z. Melammed, The Constantinople Edition of the Mechilta
and the Venice Edition (.), Tarbiz 6 (1934) 498509]. -
J. H. Weiss,
1865, M. Friedmann, W 1870.
:
H. S. Horovitz, I. A. Rabin, Mechilta dRabbi Ismael cum variis
lectionibus et adnotationibus, F 1931, J 21960 [
V 1545; : E. Z. Melamed, Tarbiz 6, 1 (1934)
112123]. Rabin .
J. Z. Lauterbach, Mekilta de Rabbi Ishmael: A critical edition on
the basis of the MSS and early editions with an English translation,
introductin and notes, 3 , Phil. 19331935 [ -
Horovitz, Rabin,
; ; : Lieberman, KS 12 (1935) 5465].
. L. Finkelstein, The Mekilta and its Text, PAAJR 4 (1933)
354 (= , Sifra V, 1052*).
D. Boyarin, From the
Hidden Light of the Geniza: towards the original Text of the Mekhilta
dRabbi Ishmael (.), Sidra2 (1986) 513, M. Kahana, The
294 II.

Critical Edition of Mekilta De-Rabbi Ishmael in the Light of the

Genizah Fragments (.), Tarbiz 55 (1985) 489524; The two
mekhiltot (. ) Kahana -
.

3)
B. Kosovsky, Otsar Leschon ha-Tannaim. Concordantiae verborum
quae in Mechilta dRabbi Ismael repriuntur, 4 , J 19651969.
4)
J. Winter, A. Wnsche, Mechiltha. Ein tannaitischer Midrasch zu
Exodus, Le 1909 (. H 1990); G. Stemberger, Die Mekhilta de-
Rabbi Jishmael. Ein frher Midrasch zum Buch Exodus, B 2010;
.: Lauterbach; J. Neusner, Mekhilta Attributed to R. Ishmael. An
Analytical Translation, 2 , A 1988 ( : Components
VII, 3 , 1997; 3: A Topical and Methodical Outline); .:
T. Martinez-Sdiz, Me-kilta de Rabbi Ismael, Estella 1995.

3. (M)

: S. Abramson, Arbaa inyanot be-midreshe halakha, Sinai 74

(1973) 113 ( 18); Ch. Albeck, Untersuchungen 151156; ,
Mavo 82 ; Ch. Burgansky, Mekhilta dRabbi Simon ben Jochay:
Studies in Source Analysis and Editorial Method (.), , Bar
Ilan, Ramat Gan 1996; , On the Redaction of Mekhilta de R. Shimon
b. Jochai Joining Homilies (.), Sidra 17 (2001/02) 522; J. N. Epstein,
ITL 725740; L. Ginzberg, Der Anteil R. Simons an der ihm zugeschriebenen
Mechilta, I. Lewy, Breslau 1911, 403436; M. Kahana, The two mekhiltot
on the Amalek Portion (.), J 1999; , Safrai II 7277 ( EJ2
XIII 795797); M. Kasher, Meqorot ha-Rambam we-ha-Mekhilta de Rashbi,
NY 1943, J 21980 Sefer ha-Rambam ... (. S. Zeitlin, JQR 34,
1943, 487489, ,
); H. I. Levine, Studies in Talmudic Literature and Halakhic
Midrashim (.), Ramat Gan 1987, 127191; I. Lewy, Ein Wort ber die
2Mechilta des R. Simon, Jb des jd.-theol. Sem. Breslau 1889, 140; E. Z.
Melammed, Introduction 208213; W. D. Nelson, The Reconstruction of the
Mekhilta of Rabbi Shimon b. Yohai. A Reexamination, HUCA 70
(1999) 261302; , Textuality and Talmud Torah: Issues of Early Rabbinic
and Oral Transmission as Exemplified in the Mekhilta of Rabbi Shimonb.
Yohai, , HUC 1999; , Mekhilta de R. Simeon ben Yohai,
EMidr 493510; , Oral Orthography: Early Rabbinic Oral and Written
Transmission of Parallel Midrashic Tradition in the Mekhilta of Rabbi Simon
ben Yohai and the Mekhilta of Rabbi Ishmael, AJSR 29 (2005) 132; B. De
Vries, Mehqarim 142147.
 (M) 295

( XVI
), , XVII -
, XIX XX .

)

. (. ): , -
, 22, 12; (
) . ;
(
, 3; , -, 36).

(Harkavy, 229), , -
(

).

)
M. Friedmann
; I. Lewy je
. D. Hoffmann
( -
, ): Mechilta
de-Rabbi Simon ben Jochai..., F 1905. -

.
( J. N. Epstein): -
Firkovitch II 268, , -
, ,
. -
-
. (Ginzberg,
Ginze Shechter, I, 339373) O; 236
() ;
Melamed .
J. N. Epstein
E. Z. Melammed.
, (-
) : J. N. Epstein, E. Z. Melamed,
296 II.

Mekhilta dRabbi Simon b. Jochai. Fragmenti in Geniza Cairensi

reperta digessit apparatu critico, notis, praefatione instruxit..., J 1955,
. J 1979; , 1325, Epstein
; 3345, Melammed -
. . D. Nelson, Critiquing a Critical Edition:
Challenges Utilizing the Mekhilta of Rabbi Shimonb. Yohai, : Teugels
Ulmer, ., Recent Developments 97115.

: S. Abramson, A New Fragment of the Mekhilta de-
Rabbi Shimon bar Yohai (.), Tarbiz 41 (1971) 361372 (JThS,
NY; E.M., 910); A. Glick, Another Fragment of the
Mekilta de RaSHBi (.), Leschonenu 48f (1984) 210215 (-
, 14, 1015, 14, 16 = E.M., 74
); G. Sarfatti, Qeta mitokh Mekhilta de-Raschbi, Leschonenu
27/28 (19621964) 176 (= E.M., 157, Z., 511; : Z. Ben-
Hayyim, , 177 ; JThS, NY;
3, 1, JThS Ch. Albeck, Mabo, 83,
. 9). M. Kahana, Another Page from the Mekhilta of R. Simeonb.
Yoai (.), Alei Sefer 15 (1988) 520 (Cambridge, T-S AS 77,27 =
E.-M. 85 Z. 2587 Z. 18); , Ginze Midrash be-Sifriot Leningrad
u. Moskwa, Asufot 6 (1992) 4170, p. 50 -
; ., Genizah Fragments I 153186 (
.-. ); ,
Manuscripts 5059.

(Maagarim).
W. D. Nelson, Mekhilta de Rabbi Shimon bar Yohai:
Translated into English, with Critical Introduction and Annotation,
Phil. 2006 ( . ).

)
3, 1 , 7 ; 6, 2; 12,
124, 10; 30, 2031, 15; 34, 12, 14, 1826; 35, 2.
-
( 23,
20).
3 6; -
,
(. M. Kahana, The Two Mekhiltot 384 ).
3
.
 (M) 297

( , , )
; E.M.
.

) , ,
II -
( ).
,
.
; .
L. Ginzberg I. Lewy-
. (A1) (
. ). Lewy-
, , .
, Ginzberg
. -
. . J. N. Epstein (
, 1822) .
. -
, ,
( ). .
, , Epstein-,
, . -

.
Epstein ,
, , , -
. De Vries ( -
) ,
. Levine-o
-
. M. Kahana
. ,
.
a more developed literary and
theological nature ... occasionally ... stylistic hyperbole, exegetical
diffusion,a tendency to attribute anonymous midrashim to specific
sages, and possibly even the attempt to artificially rewrite disputes.
Some of the expositions exhibit a simplification of content bordering
on popularization (Safrai II, 76).
298 II.

, -
.

4.

: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 113123. 608610; H. L. Apothaker, Sifra,

Dibbura de Sinai. Rhetorical Formulae, Literary Structures, and Legal
Traditions, Cincinnati 2003; G. Bodendorfer, Ani H.: Gods Self-Introductory
Formula in Leviticus in Midrash Sifra, : R.Rendtdorff R.A.Kugler, .,
The Book of Leviticus. Composition and Reception, L 2003, 403428; R.
Brown, A Literary Analysis of Selected Sections of Sifra (.), 10th WCJS
(J 1990) C I 3946; J. N. Epstein, ITL 645702; L. Finkelstein, Sifra on
Leviticus, I: Introduction, NY 1989; , The Core of the Sifra: A
Temple Textbook for Priests, JQR 80 (1989) 1534; S. Fraade, Shifting from
Priestly to Non-Priestly Legal Authority: A Comparison of the Damascus
Document and the Midrash Sifra, DSD 6 (1999) 109125; S. Goltz,
Midrash Torath Kohanim (.), Sidra 14 (1998) 2537; M. I. Kahana,
Saf-rai II 7887 ( EJ2 XVIII 560562); E. Z. Melammed,
Introduction 189194, 233243; S. Naeh, Leshon ha-Tannaim be-Sifra al-
pi ketav yad Vatikan 66, , J 1989; , The Structure and
Division of Torat Kohanim (A): Scrolls (.), Tarbiz 66 (1996) 483515;
(B) Paraschot, Peraqim, Halakhot (.), Tarbiz 69 (1999) 59104; J.
Neusner, Purities, 7: Negaim. Sifra, L 1975; , Sifra in
Perspective: The Documentary Comparison of the Midrashim of Ancient
Judaism, A 1988; , Uniting the Dual Torah. Sifra and the Problem of
the Mishnah, C 1990; , Introduction 271304; ., Sifra, Theology
of, EMidr 803820; G. G. Porton, Ishmael II 6381; R. Reichman, Sifra und
Mishna. Ein literarkritischer Vergleich paralleler berlieferungen, Tb.
1998; G. Stemberger, Zur Redaktionsgeschichte von Sifra, : J. Neusner,
., Approaches NS XI (1997) 3982 ( M. Prez Fernn-
dez, Midrs Sifral, Estella, Navarra, 1997, 1765); ., Sifra Tosefta
Yerushalmi. Zur Redaktion und frhen Rezeption von Sifra, JSJ 30 (1999)
277311; ., Zu Eigenart und Redaktion von Sifra Behuqqotai. FJB 31
(2004) 119; , Leviticus in Sifra, EMidr 429447 ( Ju-
daica Minora II 477586).

)
, , , -
,
; . 7, 3 (. 156) -
,
. ;
 299

(, , Finkelstein, Sifra,
I, 5). . A6 (Sch. 29),
. , T -
, , .

, .
, (. Naeh,
The Structure, A 505).
(
!) -
.
72 (
); : , 47b,
, ;
28b 49b, , , .
, , 33a, 72b
. 11b 18b -
, () -
(Goodblatt, Instruction, 116 ,

, ;
, -
).

.

, , -
, , ,
. ,
. ,
( , ,
, , ); -

. . Naeh,
Structure ( 63a;
:
22 28 ,
16 ).
300 II.

1. 1, 13, 17 1. 1, 13, 17
2. 4, 15, 26 () 2. 4, 15, 26 ()
3. 6, 17, 38 3. 6, 1 7, 38
4. 8, 136 -
4. 10, 812, 8 5. 9, 111, 47
6. 12, 18
5. 12, 913, 59 7. 13, 159
6. 14, 115, 33 8. 14, 157
9. 15, 133
7. 16, 120, 27 (Mo) 10. 16, 118, 30 A (Mo)
11. 19, 120, 27
8. 21, 124, 23 E 12. 21, 124, 23 E
9. 25, 127, 34 13. 25, 155
14. 26, 127, 34

) , ,
.
, ,
e II (-
). , , .
(Epstein, ITL,
641 ; Porton, Ishmael, IV, 167:
... -
. Finkelstein, Sifra, I, 186 :
). I -
e- (W. 40d46b) 8, 1 10, 7 (
; . Albeck, Untersuchungen,
8184, Epstein, ITL, 681). 1728
(W. 44c45b; , , Cod.
Ass. 66, Finkelstein, 192, Rabinovitz- Geniza,
Ginz Midrash, 4250). 13, 115
(W. 85d86b), 9, 17; 9, 1111, 14 (W. 91c93b)
18, 623, 20, 921: -
;
; Assemani
66 (Finkelstein, 370387) .
; , -
, (. Naeh,
The Structure B 9598). -
 301

( : II, 1; II, 1, L., 380, II,

1, 7, ). I
(Epstein, ITL, 640 ). , ,
;
( 26) -
; 27 ,

26
. ,
(. Epstein, ITL, 682 ).
86a . J . ( ) -
(. 137a,
E 86b .). -
.
;
( -
) ,
.
Finkelstein- (Sifra, I, 12, 21 ; The Core)

, -
, . Je,
.

( I 1957, Sefer ha-Madda, 9)
: (-
) ( 18b).
Weiss ( , IV),


(ITL, 652). , ,
-
.
, ( D. Hoffmann, 22 ; . Albeck,
Untersuchungen, 119 ), . .
, , , -
. Strack- ,
, -
, . ,
. Epstein -
,
(ITL, 655). , ,
.
302 II.

Melammed (Introduction, 233 ), -

M T ( 400 , -
). (Pur. VII) J.
Neusner -
M. -
:
. Neusner -
:
(Uniting, 176); ,
(99). , -
,
(180 ). -
:
, Neusner
-

, -
(Sifra in
Perspective, 24). , ,
, . EMidr 803: subjecting the generative
logical principles of the Mishnah to devastating critique destruction
of the Mishnah as an autonomous and freestanding statement.
-
, Neusner (Uniting, 3).
()
, Neusner
-
(Sifra in Perspective, 36), -
( ,
-) .
Neusner-
.
, -
.

. -
, , , ,
.

,
III . -
, , (
Reichman, ). -
 303

.
, , ;
-
.
,

. .
,
, . -

IV ,
.

)
1)
Assemani 66 , -
, . -
.
IX X . (Kahana, Manuscripts 62; M. Beit-Ari,
Hebrew Manuscripts in the Vatican Library, Vatikan 2008, 46). -
. : Sifra or Torat Kohanim according
to Codex Assemani LXVI, with a Hebrew Introduction by L. Finkel-
stein, NY 1956.
G. Haneman, On the Linguistic Tradition of the Written Text
in the Sifra MS (Rome, Codex Assemani 66) (.), H. Yalon,
J 1974, 8498,
Cod. Ass 66.
-
Vat. Ebr. 31, 1073. . Finkelstein, . -
, 1, ; Beit-Ari, Hebrew
Manuscripts 20 , , -
.
M. : Torath Cohanim (Sifra), Seder Eliyahu Rabba
nd Zutta Codex Vatican 31, J 1972. : Parma De
Rossi 139, Oxford Neubauer 151, London Margulies II 341 JThS,
NY, Rab 2171 ( /).
: N. Alloni, Geniza-Fragments, 6770; Rabino-
vitz, Ginz Midrash, 1550 ( Weiss 2c3b; 3c; 4ab; 4bc; 20a
c; 22d23b; 35cd; 43d45c: -).
Dropsie, -
, : JQR 13 (1922) 12.
: Finkelstein, Sifra, I. . Kahana, Manuscripts 6088.
304 II.

2)
1523 ( ); V 1545.
I. H. Weiss, Wien 1862, . NY
1947. M. Friedmann, Sifra, der lteste Midrasch zu Leviticus, Breslau
1915, . J 1967, ,
Nedaba 119 ( 3, 9). L. Finkelstein, Sifra on Levitikus accord-
ing to Vatican Manuscript Assemani 66 with variants from the ther
manuscripts, Genizah fragments, early editions and quotation by me-
dievial authorities and with references to parallel passages and com-
mentaries (.), 4 , NY 19831990 (I: Introduction; II: Text der
Abschnitte Nedaba und Choba nach MS Assemani 66; III: Varianten
aus MSS, Drucken und frhen Zitaten; IV: Kommentar). A. Shoshana,
., Sifra on Leviticus acc. to Vat. MS Assemani 66 with variants.
I: Baraita de-R. Ishmael ... with the medieval commentaries, J.
Cleveland 1991; II Nedava, III Hova, J 1996; Sifra Torat Kohanim Ma-
hadurat Friedman, 2 , J 2002 ( ; Basis V
1545 ,
). mit Varianten aus MSS, traditionelle Kommen-
tare auf MS-Basis). ()
. Vat. 66, .
3)
B. Kosovsky, Otsar Leschon ha-Tannaim. Sifra, 4 , NY 19671969.
4)
J. Winter, Sifra. Halachischer Midrasch zu Leviticus, Breslau 1938;
J. Neusner, Sifra. An Analytical Translation, 3 , A 1988 (
Finkelstein-, , S.
Koleditzky, J 1961). , : Components
I, 4 , A 1997; M. Ginsberg, Sifra. With Translation and Commentary.
Dibura Denedabah, J 1994, . A 1999 ( . ); M. Prez
Fernndez, Midrs Sifra. El comentario rabnico al Levtico. Edicin
bilinge, I ( ), Estella (Navarra) 1997 ( -
. 66; ).

)
(, XII )
. Koleditzky Vienna 59 -
: Sifra or Torat Kohanim and commentary by R.
Hillel ben R. Eliakim, , J 1961. -
() (11201198), -
, Weiss, -
( XII
 305

) (. I. Twersky, Rabad of Posquires, Phil. 21980, 98 ),

Sifra J 1959 ( -
). ( , 1632.
) : Qorban Aharon, V
16091611, . J 1970,
. -
Sifra J 1959; -
.

5.

: J. N. Epstein, ITL, 634643; H. Klein, Mekilta on the Penta-

teuch, JQR 35 (1944) 421434; Melammed, Introduction, 213 ; Z. M.
Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrasch, 5159.

( - )
.
J. N. Epstein
.
. J ( :
Porton, Ishmael, III). , ,
,
. : Epstein -
III (Z., 449 )
5, 1; I, 57 (Z., 446 ) 5, 2.
5, 4,
Rome 31,
[. L. Finkelstein, Prolegomena to the Sifre, PAAJR 3, 1932,
26 ].
Z. M. Rabinovitz
( XIV ), 9, 16 10, 5, -
L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I,
6783. ,
.

6.

: Ch. Albeck, Mavo 123127; D. Brner-Klein, Der Midrasch

Sifre Numeri Redaktion und Tradition, : , Der Midrasch Sifre zu
Numeri, bersetzt und erklrt, Stuttgart 1997, 387777; J. N. Epstein, ITL
306 II.
588624; S. Horovitz, Einleitung zu seiner Textausgabe; M. I. Kahana, Safrai
II 8791 ( EJ2 XVIII 565566); Z.Karl, Mehqarim be-
Sifre, TA 1954; E.Z. Melammed, Introduction 195202; J. Neusner, Bab I
183187 (= 2196200); , ; , Introduction
305327; , Comparative Midrash. Sifr to Numbers and Sifr Zutta to
Numbers, Lanham 2009; M. Prez Fernndez, Parabolas Rabnicas, Murcia
1988 (. , Sefarad 46, 1986, 391396; 47, 1987, 363381 o
); S. Sznol, Addenda a Sifr-Nmeros, Emerita 63 (1995)
117128 ( III
.)

)
, , 47b, 3 ., , -
, , , .
; -
-

, .
( 74a, 124b) -
, ;
(
, ). (
37a) 28 ; , ,

. ()
.

5 ( , ).

)
, 5, 1
; -
, 1314 1617,
,
.
: ,
.
. -
(),
.
: 158 = a ( 57); 59
 307

106 = . a ( 812); 107115 = . (

15); 116122 = . ( 18); 123130 = . (
19); 131 = . ( 25, 113); 132152 = . (
26, 52 30, 1); 153158 = . M ( 30, 2 31, 24);
159161 = . Ma ( 35, 934).

) , ,
I (
). ( , , -
, ) -
.
. ,
.
. a (78106)

.
,
. 131
() II . 134141
. Kahana
was followed by the insertion of
another stratum from the school of Rabbi (Safrai II 91). Brner-
Klein , ,
. -
, -
- a , -
. ( , ,
.)
.
86a
. (. )
, .
.
[Epstein (ITL, 601) 42, 119, 128].
, , -
. , -
,

. -
III
.
308 II.

)
1)
H. S. Horovitz Siphre Dbe Rab. Fasciculus
primus: Siphre ad Numeros adjecto Siphre Zutta, Le 1917, J 21966
( Kuhn-o -
) : British Museum, add. 16006,
; Vatican 32
(X XI ; J 1972); . M. Bar-Asher, A Pre-
liminary Study of Mishnaic Hebrew as Reflected in Codex Vatican 32
of Sifre-Bemidbar, ., Teuda 3, TA 1983, 139165; = ., Studies
I 240268); , , , -
( A. Epstein, JThS,
NY). (.
Orient. Quart. 1594), XIV -
; K. G. Kuhn-
(. , 708; . 703785
); M. Kahana, Prolegomena 1223, -
, ; . , Pagine di
Midrashim halakici negli archivi di Nonantolae di Modena, : M.
Perani, ., La Genizah italiana, Bologna 1999, 163178:
,
,
. .
L. Finkelstein, PAAJR 3, 3 . V 1545
(. J 1970). -
: M. Kahana, Prolegomena to a New Edition of the Sifre
on Numbers (.), J 1986; , Asufot 6 (1992) 4448:
Firkovitch II A 269 (= . H.737) ; , Genizah
Fragments I 187213; , Manuscripts 8994.

2)
D. Brner-Klein, Sifre zu Numeri bersetzt und erklrt, Stuttgart
1997; K. G. Kuhn, Der tannaitische Midrasch Sifre zu Numeri
bersetzt und erklrt, Stuttgart 1959; J. Neusner, Components XII, 4
, A 1998; M. Prez Fernndez, Midrs Sifre Nmeros. Versin
critica, introduccin y notas, Valencia 1989.

3)
B. Kosovsky, Thesaurus Sifrei. Concordantiae Verborum quae in
Sifrei Numeri et Deuteronomium reperiuntur, 5 , J 1971
1974. D. Brner-Klein, Midrasch Sifre Numeri. Voruntersuchungen
zur Redaktionsgeschichte, F 1993 ( -
).
 () 309

)
Ko (XII )
; , -
j . S. Koleditzky-,
2 , J 1983, [.
. Kahana, The Commentary of R. Hillel on Sifre (.) KS 63
(1990) 271280]. Posquieres
, (13.
?).
Pseudo-Rabad. Commentary to Sifre Numbers edited and annotated
according to manuscripts and citations by H. W. Basser, A 1998. -
(XVIII ) 1799. ,
M. Friedmann- Sifre, W 1864.

7. ()

: Ch. Albeck, Untersuchungen 148151; , MGWJ 75 (1931)

404410 ( Epstein-); J. N. Epstein, ITL 741746; , Tarbiz
3 (1931) 232236 = Studies II 174178 ( Albeck-, MGWJ); H. S.
Horovitz, XVXXI; M. I. Kahana, Sifre Zuta
on Deuteronomy (.), J 2002, 4268 ( ); ,
EJ2 XVIII 566 ; S. Lieberman, Siphre Zutta (The Midrash of Lydda)
(.), NY 1968; E. Z. Melammed, Introduction 215219, 249; J. Neusner,
Comparative Midrash. Sifr to Numbers and Sifr Zutta to Numbers,
Lanham 2009.
: D. Brner-Klein, Der Midrasch Sifre Zuta, Stuttgart 2002; J.
Neusner, Sifr Zutta to Numbers, Lanham 2009.
,
,
, , . -
- -
(. ).
-
, , .
, S. Schechter [JQR 6 (1894)
656663], H. S. Horovitz (. )
(330334). J. N. Epstein, Sifre Zutta Paraschat
Para, Tarbiz I (1929) 4678, Firkovitch II A 3134,
( Horovitz-, 303314).
: Kahana, Genizah Fragments I 214226.
Horovitz
; -
310 II.

(XX). S. Lieberman -
Epstein. Horovitz -
(Siphre Zutta, 6). Lieberman -
(Siphre Zutta, 610).
, ,
5, 1, , -
, , .
II -
( ),
; ,
, -
. , ,
-
, .
.
, .
S. Lieberman (91)
, .
D. Hoffmann-, .
( 86a, . -
, ), Horovitz (XVII) .
(T3), -
. Epstein
(
83b , 283, 19,
),
(T5) (ITL, 745), Malammed (Introduction, 216 )
. . Lieberman (92 ),
Epstein, ; -
,
( ,
); , , ,

. , , -
( III ).

8.

: S. Abramson, Arbaa inyanot be-Midreshe Halakha, Sinai

74 (1974) 913; Ch. Albeck, Mavo 127129; H. W. Basser, Midrashic
Interpretations of the Song of Moses, NY 1984 (
 311
306341); , In the Margins of Midrash. Sifre Haazinu
Texts, Commentaries, and Reflections, A 1990; J. N. Epstein, ITL 625630,
703724; L. Finkelstein, Hashpaat Bet Sham-mai al Sifre Devarim, Sefer
Assaf, J 1953, 415426 (. , Sifra V, 4960); , Concerning
an Obscure Beraytha in the Sifre (.), S. Halkin, J 1973, 1812; S. D.
Fraade, From Tradition to Commentary. Torah and Its Interpretation in
the Midrash Sifre to Deuteronomy, Albany 1991; , Sifre Deuteronomy
26 (ad Deut. 3:23): How Conscious the Composition?, HUCA 54 (1983)
245301 ( ); ,
Deuteronomy in Sifre to Deuteronomy, EMidr 5459; Abr. Goldberg, The
School of Rabbi Akiba and the School of Rabbi Ishmael in Sifre Deuteronomy,
Pericope 154 (.), : M.-A. Friedman, A. Tal, G. Brin, ., Studies in
Talmudic Literature, TA 1983, 716 ( 3154 -
); R. Hammer, Section 38 of Sifre Deuteronomy: An Example of
the Use of Independent Sources to Create a Literary Unit, HUCA 50 (1979)
165178; , A Rabbinic Response to the Post Bar Kochba Era: The Sifre
to Ha-Azinu, PAAJR 52 (1985) 3753 ( 306 ); M. I. Kahana, EJ2
XVIII 562564; Z.Karl, Mehqarim be-Sifre, TA 1954; A. Lehnardt, Qaddish
und Sifre Devarim 306. Anmerkungen zur Entwicklung eines rabbinischen
Gebetes, FJB 28 (2001) 120; T. Martnez Saiz, La muerte de Moiss en Sifr
Deuteronomio, A. Diez Macho, Madrid 1986, 205214; E.Z. Melammed,
Introduction 202227, 243245; J. Neusner, Sifre to Deuteronomy. An
Introduction to the Rhetorical, Logical, and Topical Program, A 1987; .
Introduction 328351.

)
1, 130; 3, 2329; 6,
49; 11, 10 26, 15; 31, 14 32, 34.
1226, (-
, , ,
, ). -
()
, -
( ,
); . Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash 61.

1)
V 1545, (. J 1970
1971), L. Finkelstein, Sifre ad Deuteronomium H.
S. Horovitzii schedis usis cum variis lectionibus et adnotationibus, B
312 II.

1939, . NY 1969. .
: J. N. Epstein, Tarbiz 8 (1936) 375392; S. Liebermann,
KS 14 (1937) 323336. , ,
[. L. Finkelstein, Prolegomena to an Edition of the
Sifre on Deutronomy, PAAJR 3 (1931) 342]: Rome Assemani 32 (X
XI ), (
306 32, 1); J 1972; Berlin, Orient.
Quart. 1594; British Museum, Add. 16406; Oxford, Neubauer 151.
Finkelstein -
: Z. M. Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash 6065 (-
289292, , XIV ); T. S. c2 181 (
1, 1416; 1, 30; 3, 23), M. Kahana-, ,
; 32,
43 , ,
(. . 270.). ,
( XIV , : -
, Cod. II, Firkovitch 225, 4): L. Finkelstein, Fragment of
an Unknown Midrash on Deuteronomy, HUCA 1213 (19371938)
523557 ( ). . Kahana, Genizah Fragments I 227
337; ; Manuscripts, 97107.

2) : B. Kosovsky

3)
H. Bietenhard, Der tannaitische Midrasch Sifre Deuteronomium. Mit
einem Beitrag von H. Ljungman, Bern 1984; E. Cortes T. Martinez,
Sifre Deuteronomio, 2 , Barcelona 19891997; R. Hammer, Sifre.
A Tannaitic Commentary on the Book of Deuteronomy, New Haven
1986; J. Neusner, Sifre to Deuteronomy. An Analytical Translation, 2
, A 1987 ( : Components VII, 3 , 1997; 3:
A Topical and Methodical Outline).

) , ,
. 154 304357,
, -
, 55303 ( 11, 29 26, 15).
,
II -
( ),
, . ,
. ,
: -
 313

,
. Finkelstein -
(. ITL, 706 , 711724). Neusner
-
, ,
(Sifre to Deuteronomy. An Introduction). ,
, -
. -
Neusner- ,
, .

.
86a -
. , Epstein- (ITL, 705 ) -
, -
.
. . . : Epstein

, (ITL, 709),
D. Hoffmann (70 ) .
L. Finkelstein ( Assaf)
.
,
, -
,
(Finkelstein
). a
, , -
,
(423 ).
Finkelstein- .

(Neusner, Eliezer, II, 309).
, , (,
226233), -
,
(387398). Finkelstein Epstein -
-
. ,
. -
.
III , 400. ,
Albeck- .
314 II.

154 304357,
-
, . J. N. Epstein (ITL, 627 )
. 3154 (
6, 49; 11, 1028) I ( -
); , 125, 2630 304357 -
, ,
, .
, , .
( )
[I. Drazin, Targum Onqelos to Deuteronomy,
NY 1982, 810, 4347, ; .
P. Grelot, RB 88 (1981) 421425].

)
-
. -
: Pseudo-Rabad. Commentary to Sifre Deuteronomy edited and
annotated according to manuscripts and citations by H. W. Basser, A
1994 ( , In the Margins 182 ).

9.

: Ch. Albeck, Untersuchungen 156 ; H. Basser, Midrash

Tannaim, EMidr 510520; J. N. Epstein, ITL 631633; M. I. Kahana, The
Importance of Dwelling in the Land of Israel According to the Deuteronomy
Mekhilta (.), Tarbiz 62 (1992) 501513; , EJ2 XIII 792793; E. Z.
Melammed, Introduction 219222.
D. Hoffmann
.


.

a)
D. Hoffmann 1890.
( 1226,
): Ueber eine Mechilta zu
Deuteronomium, I. Hildesheimer, B 1890, 8398
 315

332. S. Schechter -
: Geniza Fragments, JQR 16 (1904) 446452; The Mechilta to
Deuteronomy, JQR 16 (1904) 695701. Hoffmann, -
, : Midrasch
Tannaim zum Deuteronomium, , B 1908/1909, . 1984.
: S. Schechter, Mekhilta le-Debarim
Paraschat Ree, I. Lewy, Breslau 1911, 187192. -
JQR 16, 695 , -
, J. N. Epstein : ekhilta le paraschat Ree,
H. P. Chajes, W 1933, 6075 = Studies II 125140.
Hoffmann
. , L.
Finkelstein, , : M.
Kahana, New Fragments of the Mekilta on Deuteronomy (.),
Tarbiz 54 (1984) 485551 ( :
1,1416; 1,30; 3,23); , Citations of the Deuteronomy Mekilta
Ekev and Haazinu (.), Tarbiz 56 (1986) 1959; , Pages of the
Deuteronomy Mekhilta on Haazinu and Wezot ha-Berakha (.),
Tarbiz 57 (1987) 165201 ( XIV
XV 32, 3639 33, 34);
: H. Fox, Tarbiz 59 (1989) 229231, H. Z. Basser, , 233
(, In the Margins, 6366); M. Kahana, ,
235241. . H. Fox, The Relationship between the Midrashim Sifrei
and Mechilta to Deuteronomy: on the Nature of Yemenite Midrashic
Compilations (.), Alei Sefer 17 (1992) 97107 (
47 ); : Kahana, Genizah
Fragments I 338357; , Manuscripts 108111.
Epstein (ITL,
632 )
; -
;

. , Hoffmann-,
. -
( , ,
).
Kahana .

)
.
, ,
11 12, .
316 II.

Hoffmann- -
154, 304
. ,
, .
,
I ( ) .


;
.

10.
( )

: M. I. Kahana, Sifre Zuta on Deuteronomy. Citations from a

New Tannaitic Midrash (.), J 2002; , Citations from a New Tannaitic
Midrash on Deuteronomy and Their Relationship to Sifre Zuta (.), nth
WCJS (J 1994) C I 2330; , Drisha we-heqira le-or heqirata shel drasha
hadasha be-Sifre Zutta le-Devarim, in Dimitrovsky 112128; , EJ2
XVIII 566.
(XI ),
,
Hadash al ha-Tora (J. Mann, The Bible as
Read and Preached in the Synagogue II, Cincinnnati 1966, 7129) M.
Kahana je 95 .
,
, -
.
, -
.
. ,
.
.
, ,
. -
, , ,
.
 III.

1. ()
: Ch. Albeck, Einleitung zum Bereschit Rabba, im Anhang
zur Textausgabe Theodor-Albeck III, J 21965 (.); Ph. S. Alexander,
Pre-Emptive Exegesis: Genesis Rabbas Reading of the Story of Creation,
JJS 43 (1992) 230245; H.-J. Becker, Die groen rabbinischen Sammelwerke
Palstinas. Zur literarischen Genese von Talmud Yerushalmi und Midrash
Bereshit Rabba, Tb. 1999 (. Ch. Milikowsky); R. N. Brown, The enjoyment
of Midrash. The use of the pun in Genesis Rabba, , HUC-JIR 1980
(Univ. Microfilms, Ann Arbor 1980); , A Note on Genesis-Rabba 48:17
(.), Tarbiz 51 (1981) 502; , The Term Etmaha in Genesis Rabba,
HUCA 56 (1985) 167174; J. N. Epstein, IAL 287290 ( ); Abr.
Goldberg, Beayot arikha we-siddur be-Bereshit Rabba uve-Wa-yiqra Rabba
she-terem bau al-pitronan, Talmudic Studies III/1, 130152; M. Guttmann
B. Heller, EJ (1931) VII, 241247; J. Heinemann, The Structure and Division of
Genesis Rabba (.), Bar-Ilan 9 (1971) 279289; M. D. Herr St. G. Wald,
EJ2 VII 448449; M. Lerner, Anlage des Bereschith Rabba und seine Quellen,
B 1882; A. Marmorstein, The Introduction of R. Hoshaya to the First Chapter
of Genesis Rabba, L. Ginzberg, NY 1945, 247252; E. Martn Contreras, La
interpretacin de la creacin. Tcnicas exegticas en Gnesis Rabbah, Estella
2002; O. Meir, The Darshanic Story in Genesis Rabba (.), TA 1987; ,
Chapter Division in Midrash Genesis Rabbah (.), 10th WCJS (J 1990) C
I 101108; , A Garden in Eden On the Redaction of Genesis Rabba
(.), Dappim 5/6 (1989) 309320 ( ); , Questions
and Answers: On the Development of the Rhetoric of the Mahaloket (Conflict
of Opinions) in the Palestinian Rabbinic Literature (.), Dappim9 (1993)
155174; , The Redaction of Genesis Rabba and Leviticus Rabba (.),
Teuda 11 (TA 1996) 6190; C. Mi-likowsky, On the formation and transmission
of Bereshit Rabba and the Ye-rushalmi; questions of redaction, text-criticism
and literary relationships, JQR 92 (2002) 521567 ( H.-J. Becker); A. Mirsky,
Midrash Tannaim le-Bereshit, J 2000 (
); J. Neusner, Comparative Midrash. The Plan and Program of Genesis
Rabbah and Leviticus Rabbah, A 1986; , Judaism and Christianity in the
Age of Constantine, Chicago 1987; , Introduction 355381; , EMidr
88121; H. Odeberg, The Aramaic Portions of Bereshit Rabba. With Grammar
of Galilean Aramaic, Lund Le 1939; L. I. Rabinowitz, The Study ofa Midrash,
JQR 58 (1967) 143161; C. Thoma S. Lauer, Die Gleichnisse der Rabbinen
II: Von der Erschaffung der Welt bis zum Tod Abrahams: Bereschit Rabba
163, Bern 1991; C. Thoma H. Ernst, Die Gleichnisse der Rabbinen III: Von
Isaak bis zum Schilfmeer: 63100; 122, Bern 1996; T.
Thorion, MASHAL-Series in Genesis Rabba, ThZ 41 (1985) 160167; Zunz,
GV 184189.
318 III.

)
, , -
;
, . -
,
.
. Zunz (GV, 187)
. . . ,
. ,
.
. , .
(O. , , ). -
, , -
,
.

. -
( 129) -
, . heodor [MGWJ 38 (1894) 518,
],
.
, -
, .

)
je .
,
,
. e 93 -
(
). Vatican 30 9597
, .
100 ,
97 101 ( Vatican 30 101 ).
97 ( Vatican
30 98).
4043.
40 40 41, 43 43.
, .
, -
( ). ,
 () 319

(13, 15, 17, 18, 25, 35, 37), .

Albeck (12) ( 194 9597
Vatican 30) 246 ,
, (170).
( 38 ) ( 53. ).
? Albeck (97)
Theodor- -
(-
; . J. M. Oesch, Petucha und Setuma, Freiburg
Gttingen 1979),
. ,
. J. Heinemann
.
.
. -
, ;
, ( )
, .

. Heinemann -

, , ,
,
. -
, O. Meir
, -

.

)
.
-

.
, -
.
, , ,
( ),
. -
.
( Th.A. 198, 461, 1151) -
.
320 III.

,
.
-
.
M ( )
.
Albeck -
,
, -
, .
: Albeck
( , -
, . 64).

, . -
, ,
, , .

. Frankel (Mabo, 51b53a),
Zunz (GV, 185),
. Albeck , , -
220
,
(
).
, , , Albeck-,
.
,
. -
(67).

, .
H.-J. Becker ,
-
( , );
, , ,
.

)
. , -
, .
. .
 () 321

, . .
, ,
(A3), -
[Cohen (123)
].
III () 300. (
) -
300.
400. . (
63, 8, Th.A. 688). Zunz (GV, 186) 64,
10 (Th.A. 710712), -
, .
, -
. Zunz- ,
.
, , -
.
.
VI .
400. .
, -
,

, V ,
.
. -
-
. .

(. R. N. Brown, Etmaha).
.
, , -
: , ,
;
( 47, 2,
).

( ).
Cod. Vat. 30 . Zunz
75 (Th.A. 884892, 894
896), 91 (Th.A. 11181126) 93 (Th.A. 11611171),
.
.
322 III.

Zunz 96100

(GV, 2657). , -
49
, ,
.
. Albeck (103 ) 95 96
-
9597, Vat. 30.
, 98101 ( 97100 ),
, -
.
. -
, L. M. Barth (An Analysis
of Vatican 30, Cincinnati 1973, 89 )
Vat. 30 Albeck (104, 108) -
.

)
1) (: Albeck, 104117)
Vat. Ebr. 60
; Th.A. M. Beit-Arie,
Hebrew Manuscripts in the Vatican Library, Vatikan 2008, 42,
X . : Midrash Bereshit Rabba. Codex Vati-
can 60 (Ms. Vat. Ebr. 60). A prviously unknown manuscript, recently
established as the earliest and most important version of Bereshit
Rabba, J 1972; : Copenhagen 1981,
M. Sokoloff-. M. Sokoloff, The Geniza fragments of Genesis
Rabba and Ms. Vat. Ebr. 60 of Genesis Rabba (.), , J
1971. , The Geniza fragments of Genesis Rabba and Ms. Vat. Ebr.
60 of Genesis Rabba (.), , J 1971; Sokoloff
45
;
Vat. 60 , -
.
M. Kahana, Genesis Rabba MS Vatican 60 and Its Parallels (.),
Teuda 11 (TA 1996) 1760, -
, ,
.
Vat. Ebr. 30 X XI
( Beit-Arie, Hebrew Manuscripts in the Vatican
 () 323

Library, 19); (Albeck,

Kutscher ). Vat. Ebr. 60,
, .
: Midrash Bereshit Rabba (Ms. Vat. Ebr. 30) with an In-
troduction and Index by M. Sokoloff, J 1971. L. M. Barth, An Analy-
sis of Vatican 30, Cincinnati 1973; E. Y. Kutscher, Studies in Galilean
Aramaic, Ramat Gan 1976, 1141; M. Sokoloff, The Hebrew of Bereit
Rabba according to Ms. Vat. Ebr. 30 (.), Lechonenu 33 (1968)
2542, 135149, 270279;
, Add. 27169,
, Theodor o . Albeck
(105) 1000. (
), Herr (401) -
XII . : J. Theodor, Der Midrasch
Bereschit Rabba, MGWJ 37 (1893), 38 (1894) 39 (1895),
.
(Bibl. Nat. 149: ,
, 1291. ), ,
.

2)
Th.A.
(
33, 34, 70, 74). , 146150, Albeck
[ E. Levine, JQR 20 (1907)
777783] ( 1, 4 5). -
A. S. Lewis, . D. Gibson, Palestinian
Syriac Texts, Lo 1900, Plates II III ( : L.
M. Barth, An Analysis of Vatican 30, 329335; 1,
2, 56, 57). N. Alloni (Geniza Fragments, 5162)
, .
-
:
, . M.
Sokoloff
,
( -
): The Geniza Fragments of Bereshit Rabba. Edited on the Basis of
Twelve Manuscripts and Palimpsests with an Introduction and Notes
(.), J 1982. ,
, . M. Sokoloff, J. Yahalom, Chris-
tian Palimpsests from the Cairo Geniza, Revue dHistoire des Textes 8
(1978) 109132. Yahalom (115 )
324 III.

500. 600. ,
600. , X -
.

3) (. Albeck, 117138)
1512,
,
. -
Vat. Ebr. 30.
, ,
(Albeck, 127 ).
1545. ,
, 1514. -
, 1519. (. M. B. Lerner, : Z. Malachi, .,
Yad le-Heiman. The A. M. Habermann Memorial Volume, Lod 1983,
289311). , ,
(Albeck, 131). 1545.
-
, ,
1887, .
M. A. Mirkin-, Midrasch Rabba, 11 ( 14),
TA 19561967; Th.A.
E. E. Hallewy, Midrasch Rabba, 8 ,
TA 19561963. -
.
J. Theodor, Ch. Albeck, Midrash Beres-
hit Rabba. Critical Edition with Notes and Commentary, 3 , J
1965 (. B 19121936, ),
,
.
, Albeck
Vat. 30, (
L. M. Barth, An Analysis 120). -
, -
Vat. 60, Theodor Albeck -
, .

4)
A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb., Le 1881, . H. 1967; H. Freedman, M.
Simon, Midrash Rabba. Translated into English, 10 , Lo 1939,
31961 ( 12, H. Freedman); J. Neusner, Genesis Rab-
bah. The Judaic Commentary on Genesis. A New Translation, 3 ,
Atlanta 1985. : A. Ravenna, Turin 1978. : B.
 () 325

Maruani, A. ohen-Arazi, Paris 1987; : L. Vegas Montaner,

Estella 1994 ( ).

)
V 15671568
[. J.
Theodor, I. Lewy; R. N. Brown, An Antedate to Rashis Commentary
to Genesis Rabba (.), Tarbiz 53 (1983) 478: ,
1291. ].
, -
.
Or ha-Sekhel.
XII [Y. Ta-Schema,
An Unpublished Early Franco-German Commentary on Bereshit and
Vaykra Rabba, Mekilta and Sifre (.), Tarbiz 55 (1985) 6175].
XIII .
5028 JThS WaR: .
M. Saperstein, The Earliest Commentary on the Midrash Rabba, :
Studies in Medieval Jwish History and Literature, . I. Twersky,
C (M) 1979, 283306; : REJ 138, 1979, 1745 (. M. Bregman,
Midrash Rabbah and the Medieval Collector Mentality, Prooftexts 17,
1997, 6376, 75). -
. - (
), 1584. : -
15871588.
/
-
. . M. Benayahu,
R. Samuel Yaffe Ashkenazi and Other Commentators of Midrash
Rabba (.), Tarbiz 42 (1972) 419460. -
Th.A., ;
.
Mirkin Hallewy.

2. ()

: J. Abrahams, The sources of the Midrash Echah rabbah,

Dessau 1881; C. N. Astor, The Petihtaot of Eicha Rabba, , JThS
NY 1995; T. Baarda, A Graecism in Midrash Echa Rabba 1,5, JSJ 18 (1987)
6980; S. J. D. Cohen, The Destruction: From Scripture to Midrash, Prooftexts
326 III.
(1982) 1839 (= , Essays 2243); G. Hasan-Rokem, Echah?... Ayekah?
On Riddles in the Stories of Midrash Echah Rabbah (.), JSHL 10 f.
Part II, J 1988, 531547; , Perspectives of Comparative Research of Folk
Narratives in Aggadic Midrashim Enigmatic Tales in Lamentations Rabba,
I (.), Tarbiz 59 (1989) 109131; , Web of Life: Folklore and Midrash
in Rabbinic Literature, Stanford, Cal., 2000; M. D. Herr, EJ2 XII 451452; E.
Martin Contreras, Noticias masorticas en el midrs Lamentaciones Rabb,
Sefarad 62 (2002) 125141; J. Neusner, The Midrash Compilations of the
Sixth and Seventh Centuries. An Introduction to the Rhetorical, Logical and
Topical Program. I: Lamentations Rabbah, A 1989; , Introduction
510532; D. Stern, Parables in Midrash, C (M.) 1991; M. Zulay, An Ancient
Poem and Petichoth of Echa Rabbati (.), Tarbiz 16 (1944) 190195;
Zunz, GV 189191.
: S. Buber, Midrasch Echa Rabbati. Sammlung agadischer Auslegun-
gen der Klagelieder, Wilna 1899, . H 1967; M. Krupp, The Yemenite
Version of Midrash Lamentations Rabbah (.), 10th WCJS (J 1990) C I
109116; Z. M. Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash 118154; , Genizah Frag-
ments of Midrash Ekha Rabba (.), 6th WCJS, J 1977, III 437439.

)
,
, .
( 22, 1, 40, 1).
( 1, 1, ),
[
Zunz, GV, 189e; Buber (Mabo, 3), ,

, ]. : -
() (), (); -
( 12, 3); ( 43, 24).

)
, , -
, .
1519 (. B 1926;
, 1887),
Buber- ,
J. I.4 Casanatense .
-
, ,
.
 () 327

Buber ( 1378. -
) Buber Cod. 27089 -
( 1504. ); -
, ,
14, . -
, De Rossi 1240 (
), 1270. ;
, , (
1295. );
(-
(Maagarim)
); ; Buber, Mabo, 7377).
Rabinovitz :

, 1, 17 16,
3, 644, 2. -
Rabinovitz XI XII .
,
;
Buber- . -
,
, ,
,
. ,
. -
P. Mandel, -
X (. , Midrash Lamentations Rabbati:
Prolegomenon, and a Critical Edition to the Third Parasha, ., -
J 1997; , Between Byzantium and Islam: The Trans-
mission of a Jewish Book in the Byzantine and Early Islamic Periods, :
Y. Elman, I. Gershoni, ., Transmitting Jewish Traditions: Orality,
Textuality, and Cultural Diffusion, New Haven 2000, 74106).
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb., Le 1881, . H 1967; A. Cohen,
Lamentations, : Midrash Rabba, H.
Freedmann, M. Simon, Lo 1939, . 1961; J. Neusner, Lamentations Rabbah.
An Analytical Translation, Atlanta 1989.

)
,
. , -
. ,
328 III.

, .
9. ( ; -

),
70. ,
70. ,
,
. , , -
, 2 4
.
,
(Krupp, 113, -
; -
).
.
,
, IV . -
, : , -
, ( , niketes barbaron 23.
), ( ,
1, 5: Vive domine imperator).
M T, , . -
(., , 1, 2
IV, 59d60c). , , -
.
: 1, 2,
77, 7 , 17
(. 281), .

, .
,
55b58a. -
, ,
.
Zunz (GV, 190 )
VII . , Buber- -
, 77 1, 15, , .
, Buber (Mabo, 9) , IV
( 200 !).
V . -

:
,
 () 329

.
-
,
, -
.

)
, , -
. , -
,
: , 36
. ; -
, (
), .
.
Herr (1377)
,
, -
. , , Buber-
(
Buber-): ,
, . , , -
.; -
; (2b, 31b, 34) .
: 23, 16, 19,
18, 17, 24, 25; 16 .
:
, :
( 1, 1).

. , 24. ,
-
, , ,
. ( , A. Goldberg, Untersuchungen ber die Vorstellung
von der Schekhinah, B 1969, 135).
S. Buber (Mabo, 4)
, , , -
, . . Zulay, , -

(An Ancient Poem, 190).
( Zulay, 21
330 III.

36), , , (
), ( ,
?). ()
(Krupp, 113).

, -
.
( )
.
 IV.

1. ()
: Ch. Albeck, Midrash Wa-yiqra Rabba, L. Ginzberg, NY 1945,
. 2543; N.J. Cohen, Leviticus Rabbah, Parashah 3: An Example of a
Classic Rabbinic Homily, JQR 72 (1981) 1831; Abr. Goldberg, The Term gufa in
Midrash Leviticus Rabba (.), Le. 38 (1973) 163169; , On the Authen-
ticity of the Chapters Vayehi bahazi hallayla (Ex. XIP29) and Shor o Kesev
(Lev XXIP27) in the Pesiqta (.), Tarbiz 38 (1968) 184 (
Heinemann, Tarbiz); , Be ayot arikha we-siddur be-Bereshit Rabba uve-
Wa-yiqra Rabba she-terem bau al-pitronan, Talmudic Studies III/1, 130152; J.
Heinemann, Chapters of Doubtful Authenticity in Leviticus Rabba (.), Tarbiz
37 (1967) 339354; , Profile ofa Midrash. The Art of Composition in Levi-
ticus Rabba, JAAR 31 (1971) 141150 ( . Hasifrut, 19691971,
809834); , EJ2 XII 740742; M. Kadushin, A Conceptual Commentary on
Midrash Leviticus Rabbah, A 1987 (. Binghamton 2001); D. Knstlinger,
Die Petichot des Midrasch rabba zu Leviticus, Krakau 1913; U. Leibner, A Gali-
lean-Geographical Midrash on the Journey of Jobs Servant-Lads (.), Cathe-
dra 120 (2006) 3354 ( 17,4 = 7,10); M. B. Lerner, Perush qadum le-
midrash Wa-yiqra Rabba, J 1995 ( , 12. .);
M. Margulies, V : Introduction, Supplements and Indices
(.), J 1960; O. Meir, The Redaction of Genesis Rabba and Leviticus Rabba
(.), Teuda 11 (TA 1996) 6190; Ch. Milikowsky, Vayyiqra Rabba, Chapter
28, Sections 13: Questions of Text, Redaction and Affinity to Pesiqta dRav
Kahana (.), Tarbiz 71 (2001) 1965; , Vayyiqra Rabba, Chapter 30,
Sections 1 and 2. The History of its Transmission and Publication and the Pre-
sentation of a New Edition (.), Bar-Ilan 3031 (2006) 269318; J. Neusner,
Judaism and Scripture. The Evidence of Leviticus Rabbah, Chicago 1985; ,
The Integrity of Leviticus Rabbah. The Problem of the Autonomy of a Rabbinic
Document, Chico 1985 ( PAAJR 53, 1986, 111145; . S. D. Fraade,
Prooftexts 7, 1987, 179194); , Appropriation and Imitation: The Priority
of Leviticus Rabbah over Pesiqta deRab Kahana, PAAJR 54 (1987) 128; ,
Introduction 382410; Z.M. Rabbinovitz, Two supplements to the collection of
liturgical poems by Yannai (.), 4th WCJS, J 1968, II 49 (
); R. S. Sarason, The Petihtot in Leviticus Rabba: Oral Homilies or Re-
dactional Constructions?, JJS 33 (1982) 557567; B. L. Visotzky, Anti-Christian
Polemic in Leviticus Rabbah, PAAJR 56 (1990) 83100; , Jewish-Christi-
anity in rabbinic documents; an examination of Leviticus Rabbah, : S. C.
Mi-mouni, ., Le judo-christianisme dans tous ses tats, P 2001, 335349;
, Golden Bells and Pomegranates, Studies in Midrash Leviticus Rabbah,
Tb. 2003; , Al kamma me eqronot ha arikha shel Wa-yiqra Rabba,
Y. Fraenkel, 333345; Zunz, GV 191195.
332 IV.

)
, -
( ),
, .

)
Margulies je Add. 27169,
340, ,
Theodor, Albeck (Albeck-
: Mabo, 105 ). Vtian. Cod. Hebr. 32 (-
J 1972) , ,
X XI . -

.
149 ,
1291. .
Margulies Munich 117 ( 1433.
). ( )
.). M. Schlter Ch. Milikowsky, Vayyiqra
Rabba through History: A Project to Study Its Textual Transmission,
: J. Targa-rona Borrds A. Sdenz-Badillos, (.), Jewish Studies at
the Turn of the Twentieth Century, L 1999, I 311321.

, : http: //www.biu.ac.il/ JS/midrash/VR.
Margulies, V, 386,
;
. (Margulies, V, 3: IX ) -
Heb. C. 18 F. 1722, ,
; : N. Alloni, Geniza-Fragments, 63 , -
155166. -
.
: 1512, V 1545. -
, ,
, .

: Mirkin, Midrasch Rabba VIIVIII, Hallewy, Midrasch Rabba
V. : M. Margulies, Midrash Wayyikra Rabbah. A
Critical Edition based on Manuscripts and Genizah Fragments with
Variants and Notes, 5 , J 19531960.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. V, Le 1883, . H 1967; J.
Israelstam, J. J. Slotki, IV ,
 () 333

Lo 1939, 31961; J. Neusner, Judaism and Scripture. The evidence of

Leviticus Rabbah, Chicago 1986 ( : Components X, 3
, 1997; 3: Topical and Methodical Outline).

)
-
.
( 2, 5 22 ).
( )
. -
( Albeck-, 126; Sarason-,
122 ,
,
). , -
,
, -
.
-
,
. J. Heinemann
(-
, ).
( )
20, 29, 30 (= 26, 23, 27) , -
27 (= 9) ( Goldberg- EJ).
28. (= 8), , ,
.
Heinemann 2 .
, 1, 1, 1:
4 5, 20
2120, 20 ,
4, 13 ( 4, 1
). Heinemann -


.
J. Neusner (The Integrity),

,
-
. Heinemann- ,
334 IV.

2. Neusner-
. Neusner- -
, Visotzky (Golden Bells 1022)
, -
, .
Milikowsky
-
,
.
, -
, -
. 2830 -
, ,
.
28, 13 (. Tarbiz
71) , -
. , 30 (Bar Ilan 3031)
.
-
.
. Neusner
.
B. Visotzky (Golden Bells, Fraenkel)
. -
,
. 37
. ,
, -
Collecting all the aggadah available on Leviticus
and organizing it around select magnet verses (Golden Bells 14).

, . -
Visotzky- -
.
, , ( )
, -
, -
(soma).
gufa,
. -
(Golden
Bells 33). Visotzky
, , , -
.
 () 335

)
-
.
, .
Margulies, V, XII,
. , Albeck -
. Abr.
Goldberg :
,
; [KS 43
(1967) 73].
. -
, , , -
, . S. Buber

. Albeck (36 ) Abr. Goldberg,
, J. Neusner, ,
. Margulies (V, XIII) -
.
, Albeck (30 )
( , ,
),
. Margulies (XIX) (
)
, ,
: -
.
L. Moscovitz, The Relationship between the Yerushalmi and Leviticus
Rabbah: A Re-Exa Examination (.), 11th WCSJ (J 1994) C I 31
38, ( )
.
-
.
( , ,
). ,
, ,
.
, ,
, , (
), , ,

400. 500. . ,
336 IV.

III IV .
, ; ,
[ Margulies (XXXII) -
V , Albeck
V VI ]. ( -
, ), -
, , ,
, -
.

2. ()

: Ch. Albeck, Derashot 105107. 360 ; R. A. Anisfeld,

Sustain Me With Raisin-Cakes: Pesikta deRav Kahana and the Popularization
of Rabbinic Judaism, L 2009; L. M. Barth, Literary Imagination and the
Rabbinic Sermon, 7th WCJS, Studies in the Talmud, Halacha and Midrasch,
J 1981, 2935 ( 15); ,The Three of Rebuke and Seven of Conso-
lation Sermons in the Pesikta de Rav Kahana, JJS 33 (1982) 503515; Abr.
Goldberg, On the Authenticity of the Chapters Vayehi bahazi hallayla (
XII, 29) and Shoro Kesev (Lev. XXII,2 7) in the Pesiqta (.), Tarbiz 38
(1968) 184 ; M. Hirshman, Pesiqta deRab Kahana we-Paideia, Y.
Fraenkel 165178; B. Mandelbaum, Prolegomenon to the Pesikta, PAAJR
23 (1954) 4158 ( , ); , EJ2 XVI 1112; F.
Manns, La polmique contre les judo-chrtiens en Pesiqta de Rab Kahana
15, LA 40 (1990) 211226; Ch. Milikowsky, Vayyiqra Rabba, Chapter 28, Sec-
tions 13: Questions of Text, Redaction and Affinity to Pesiqta dRav Kahana
(.), Tarbiz 71 (2001) 1965; J. Neusner, From Tradition to Imitation. The
Plan and Program of Pesiqta Rabbati and Pesiqta de Rab Kahana, A 1987;
, PAAJR 54 (1987) 128 (
); ., Introduction 411433; , A Theological
Commentary to Midrash. Volume One: Pesiqta de Rab Kahana, Lanham
2001; , Pesiqta deRab Kahana, Theology of, EMidr 663679; L. H.
Silberman, A Theological Treatise on Forgiveness: Chapter Twenty-Three of
Pesiqta Derab Kahana, J. Heinemann, J 1981, 95107; , Challenge
and Response: Pesiqta DeRab Kahana, Chapter 26, as an Oblique Reply to
Christian Claims, HThR 79 (1986) 247253; E. R. Stern, From Rebuke to
Consolation. Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth
of Av Season, Providence, RI, 2004, 79111 ( 13 22); G. Svedlund,
The Aramaic Portions of the Pesiqta de Rab Kahana. With Engl. translation,
commentary and introduction, Uppsala 1974; C. Thoma S. Lauer, Die
Gleichnisse der Rabbinen. Erster Teil: Pesiqta de-Rav Kahana (), Bern
1986; E. Ungar, When Another Matter is the Same Matter: The Case of
Davar-Aher in Pesiqta DeRab Kahana, : J. Neusner (.), Approaches NS
2 (1990) 143; St. Verhelst, Pesiqta de-Rav Kahana, chapitre 1, et la liturgie
 () 337
chrtienne, Liber Annuus 47 (1997) 129138; ., Trois remarques sur la
Pesiqta de-Rav Kahana et le christianisme, : S. C. Mimouni, ., Le ju-
do-christianisme dans tous ses tats, P 2001, 366380; Zunz, GV 195237.
: B. Mandelbaum, Pesiqta de Rav Kahana. According to an Oxford
Manuscript with variants ... with commentary and introduction, 2 , NY
1962, 21987 (. Abr. Goldberg, KS 43, 1967, 6879).
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. V, Le 1884, . H 1967; W. G. Braude
I.J. Kapstein, Pesikta de-Rab Kahana, Phil. 1975; J. Neusner, Pesiqta deRab
Kahana. An Analytical Translation, 2 , A 1987 (
, From Tradition to Imitation;
: Components XI, 3 , 1997).

)
( : ;
, ) , , .
Zunz (GV, 203)
, -
.
,
.
,
, XI (. -
: Zunz, GV, 204 ). Zunz- . Buber-,
(
17. ) : .
. , -
, .
? B. Mandelbaum ( II, , XVIII)
.
( ), -
;
.

)
,
. Zunz -
(GV, 1832).
S. Buber (Lyck
1868) ;
Mandelbaum- . , Buber-
338 IV.

-
.
Buber ,
1565. (= 47, Alliance Isralite Universelle, Paris),
() ; : Oxford,
Marshall Or. 24 ( 1291. ),
Carmoly, Cambridge Add. 1497 ( XV XVI ), -
Parma De Rossi Cod. 261:2 (XIII XIV , -
). M. Friedmann [Beth Talmud 5 (18861889) 4653, 7890,
108114, 168172, 197206] :
Casanatense 3324 ( XVII , )
, (XV , ).
B. Mandelbaum
Marshall Or. 24,
Neubauer 2324/11 . -
(JThS, NY; , , ),
. -
Mandelbaum-; . N. Alloni, Geniza-
Fragments, 7175; N. Alloni, A. Dez-Macho, Pesiqta de Rab Kahana
be-Niqqud Erets-israeli, Lechonenu 23 (1958) 5771.

(Mandelbaum, I, 13, ,
-
) , VIIIX (Abr.
Goldberg, KS 43, 71, . 1, Mandelbaum- -
Leschonen-).

)
je
, , , . Zunz -
, ,

. , Buber- , -
,
(, 31, 22. 30. ,
24. ). Mandelbaum
, Zunz- , -
Oxford 2324/11, -
, .
,
Mandelbaum- . Goldberg (KS 72)
 () 339

,
. . Braude, Kapstein, XLVII .
Mandelbaum (II, XIVXVII)
. ,
, 9.
, -
( -
).
, .
;
; . -
E. Fleischr-, : . .
277;
13. ( : I. Ta-Shema, : Sefer
Gematriot of R. Judah the Pious. Introdueed by D. Abrams and I. Ta-
Shema, Los Angeles 1998, 151153);
, ,
[Goldberg (KS 72) 4,
14, 12 , Mandelbaum-
:
; . E. Fleischer, The Reading of the Portion
Asser Teasser (Deut. XIV, 22) (.), Tarbiz 36 (1966) 116155].
. . 333 . lbeck
(. Neusner).
, Heinemann 28
8, 9, 23, 26 27 .
28, ,
;
. 7
(Goldberg) ,
12, 1225, . Goldberg
,
, (KS): -
( ) ( .
Braude, Kapstein, XXXXXXVI); -
-
. , .

)
, -
, ,
(H. Hahn, Wallfahrt und Auferstehung zur
340 IV.

messianischen Zeit, F 1979, 2:

-
).
, ,
, .
Zunz (GV, 206 )
, , 700. . -

. , -
, ;
. Zunz- (GV, 207)
- ( -
)
. , ,
( . Svedlund, 9 ) V
, . ,
Margulies- (Mabo, o ,
XIII) .
L. M. Barth (JJS, 33) 1322 -
.
9. . -
, -
; , . Barth-,
451. 527. ,
( -
) ,
. ,
, status-
quo (513),
V .
.

, , ,
,
, .
.

,
(Anisfeld).
-
(Hirshman
. ), -
.
 () 341

(
) -
-
( -
, ). Buber

a, , . Svendlund (4) -
.
Braude Kapstein (X) -
, , , -
. V (XXVIII
), .
; -
.
; -
, XV
.

3. ()

: V. Aptowitzer, Untersuchungen zur gaonischen Literatur,

HUCA 89 (1931) 383410; B. J. Bamberger, A Messianic Document of
the Seventh Century, HUCA 15 (1940) 425431; P. Bogaert, Apocalypse de
Baruch. Introduction, Traduction du Syriaque et Commentaire, 2 , P
1969, I 222241; B. Elizur, Pesiqta Rabbati. Introductory Chapters (.),
, J 1999; A. Goldberg, Erlsung durch Leiden. Drei rabbinische
Homilien ber die Trauernden Zions und den leidenden Messias Efraim
( 34, 36, 37), F 1978; , Ich komme und wohne in deiner Mitte.
Eine rabbinische Homilie zu Sacharja 2,14 ( 35), F 1977; , Pesiqta
Rabbati 26, ein singulrer Text in der frhen rabbinischen Literatur, FJB 17
(1989) 144; K. E. Grzinger, Ich bin der Herr, dein Gott! Eine rabbinische
Homilie zum Ersten Gebot ( 20), Bern F 1976; H. Hahn, Wallfahrt
und Auferstehung zur messianischen Zeit. Eine rabbinische Homilie zum
Neumond-Shabbat ( 1), F 1979; J. Heinemann, A Homily on Jeremiah
and the Fall of Jerusalem (Pesiqta Rabbati, Pisqa 26), : R. Polzin E.
Rothman, ., The Biblical Mosaic. Changing Perspectives, Chico 1982,
2741; A.Jaschke, Die Asche der Roten Kuh Eine rabbinische Homilie zu
Parashat Para ( 14), FJB 31 (2004), 2161; B.Kern, Trstet, trstet mein
Volk! Zwei rabbinische Homilien zu Jesaja 40,1 ( 30 29/30), F
1986; , Pesikta Rabbati: Redaction and Canonization (.), 11th WCJS
(J 1994) C I 111118; . (Kern-Ulmer), Some Redactional Problems
in Pesiqta Rabbati, ARJ 1 (1998) 7181; D. Lenhard, Vom Ende der Erde
rufe ich zu Dir. Eine rabbinische Psalmenhomilie ( 9), F 1990; I. Levi,
Bari dans la Pesiqta Rabbati, REJ 32 (1896) 278282; A. Marmorstein, Eine
342 IV.
messianische Bewegung im 3. Jahrhundert, Jeschurun 13 (1926) 1628,
171186, 369383; B. J. Meijer, Midrasch Pesiqta Rabbati 42 Und der Herr
besuchte Sara, , F 1986; J. Neusner, From Tradition to Imitation.
The Plan and Program of Pesiqta Rabbati and Pesiqta deRab Kahana, A
1987; , Introduction 434463; L. Prijs, Die Jere-mia-Homilie Pesikta
Rabbati Kapitel 26. Kritische Edition nebst bersetzung und Kommentar,
Stuttgart 1966; D. Sperber, EJ2 XVI 12 ; Zunz, GV 250262 (.
Albeck, Derashot 119121 388 ).
: M. Friedmann, Pesiqta Rabbati. Midrasch fr den Fest-Cyclus
und die ausgezeichneten Sabbathe, W 1880, . TA 1963; R. Ulmer,
Pesiqta Rabbati. A Synoptic Edition of Pesiqta Rabbati Based upon All
Extant Manuscripts and the Editio Princeps. 3 : 12 A 19971999, (.
C. Milikowsky, JQR 90, 1999, 137149); 3 (, )
Lanham 2002 (. 1 Lanham 2009); , Creating Rabbinic Texts:
Moving from a Synoptic to a Critical Edition of Pesiqta Rabbati, : Teugels
Ulmer, ., Recent Developments 117135; W. G. Braude, The Piska
concerning the sheep which rebelled, PAAJR 30 (1962) 135 ( 2b -
Parma 1240); N.J. Cohen, The Manuscripts and
Editions of the Midrash Pesikta Rabbati. A Prolegomenon to a Scientific Edi-
tion, , HUC NY 1977 ( H. Hahn, Wallfahrt 24
); , The London Manuscript of Midrash Pesiqta Rabbati: A Key
Text-Witness Comes to Light, JQR 73 (1982) 209237; K. E. Grzinger H.
Hahn, Die Textzeugen der Pesiqta Rabbati, FJB 1 (1973) 68104; H. Hahn,
Wiener Pesiqta-Rabbati-Frag-mente ( ), FJB 7
(1979) 105114; B. Kern, Die Pesiqta Rabbati 29/30 Nahamu und die Pesiqta
de Rav Kahana Nahamu Eine Gegenberstellung zweier Textzeugen aus
Parma, FJB 11 (1983) 91112 ( a
); R. B. Kern Ulmer, Further Manuscript
Evidence of Pesiqta Rabbati: A Description of MS JTS 8195 (and MS Moscow
214), JJS 52 (2001) 269307; M. Sanders, The first print of Pesiqta Rabbati
(.), Areshet 3 (1960) 99101; A. Scheiber, An Old MS of the Pesiqta on
the Ten Commandments (.), Tarbiz 25 (1955) 464467 (
Kaufmann- , : -
).
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. III, Le 1882, . H 1967 ( -
); W. G. Braude, Pesikta Rabbati. Discourses for feasts, fasts and special
Sabbaths, 2 , New Haven 1968; M. Gallo, Sete del Dio vivente. Omelie
rabbiniche su Isaia, R 1981 (8 4066); .
15,15, 27 J. Neusner, From Tradition. -
.

)
. . 337.
,
, , . (
 () 343

51, 12). ( 6, 14),

.
XIII ;
. .

)
.
. -
, 1653 ( Sanders-) 1656,
, ,
. M. Friedmann
Sklow 1806,
.
[ ? Grzinger Hahn (104)
].
. Braude- -
48, 49, 50, 52 53. 51 Braude-
;
,
.
. Friedmann -
23, 27 29 (23; 23/24; 27; 27/28; 29; 29/30; 29/3030:
. B. Kern, Trstet,
2427: Friedmann- 29/30
;
; , -
Friedmann- 29/3030; Kern-
29/30).
(Braude-
): (1), (29),
(1016), (1719 4849), (2025),
9. (2629/30),
9. (29/30 30 37),
(3847, 50), (5152),
(53).
Friedmann- Braude- -
. .
: Parma 3122 ( 1240; Friedmann
), Casanata 3324
( , Dropsie 26). ,
Zunz 1270. ( De Rossi- -
344 IV.

), -
;
( :
Hahn, Wallfahrt, 15:
, ).
, , (: Grzinger,
Hahn, 88 ): , Buber; 118; ; 48, 49,
25, 1924; ; 29/3043, 50, 4447, 5153; -
; 2628; .
Grzinger Hahn (87) Casanata

. ,
o XVII . -
, , 1387,
; the bulk of the extant manuseript was
eopied in the sixteenth Century (Ulmer I, . XXX, . 152; Elizur
27 1387. ) . -

.
,
,

. ,
: 25 19; 50
43 44; 46 .
, 1531. ,
Friedmann [Bet Talmud 5 (1892) 16].
,
. Casanata
;
.
,
XIII . -
( 1, 5, 7, 8, 21, 22, 27, 27/28, 28, 31
32, ).
8195 JThS, 1800.
Eljakim Mehlsack ( )
JThS,
, ,
,
(. Grzinger, Hahn, 98104).
, , ,
.
 () 345

, -
(Elizur 8184). :
L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I, 171181; S. A. Wertheimer, Batei
Midraschot, I, 260264.

)

, , .
, Casanata, , -
,
,
, , , -
(Grzinger, Ich bin der Herr, 7;
. Goldberg, Ich komme, 7). Grnziger- (Ich bin der Herr, 8
), :
1) ( 118 :
. ;
: Grzinger, Hahn, 90).
, . . :
114, 19, 25, 29, 31, 3845, 4749. . B. R. Kern Ulmer, The
Halakhic Part of the Yelammedenu in Pesiqta Rabbati, : J. Neusner,
., Approaches NS XIV (1998) 5980; Elizur 117260 -
, .
2) :
1518 (= 58) 32 (= 18); 14 (=
4); 51, 52 (= 27, 28).
.
3) 2 : 27, 27/28, 29/30, 29/3030.
4) -a- :
. . .
, : 20 (

: Grzinger, Ich
bin der Herr, 19 ), 28, 30, 3437.
50.
5) ( -
): 2124.
( , M). -
.
6) 26: Prijs (21 )
; 26
346 IV.

, ; -
26 ,
Prijs-, . A. Goldberg, ,
, ,
-
, .
46 . Friedmann- (186b,
. 1), . , 53
.
Zunz (GV, 255) IX .
,
1 (F. 1b; U 2): -
aa 777 (: , 1151. -
;
), 845. oe ( ,
, 68.
). : J. Mann,
The Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs I, Lo
1920, NY 1970, 48, . 2; L. Prijs, 77, -
(11, . 3); D. Sperber, EJ, XIII, 335 (
, VI VII ); Elizur
266 : ,
.
Friedmann , -
; ,
355. (
); , , 719. .
Friedmann
(24: ), -
.
355. H. Hahn,
. -
(Wallfahrt, 110113). ,
. ,
V (388
) (397 ).
, Hahn (380)
F. Bhl- -
400. (Aufbau und literarische
Formen des aggadischen Teils im Jelamdenu-idrasch, Wiesbaden
1977, 90).
, , , ,
.
 () 347

, ,
-a-. Friedmann (24) -
3437 ,
.
B. J. Bamberg
632637. , 36, 2
(F. 162): ... -

.
. O ,
. ,

.
: J. Mann
(The Jews in Egypt I, 4749) -
1 3437
,
IX
.
-
: . H. Graetz, Geschichte
V, Le 41909, 269, 507 ; M. Zucker, Tegubot litenuat Abele Tsion
ha-Qarajim ba-sifrut ha-rabbanit, Ch. Albeck, J 1963, 378401.
. A. Goldberg, Erlsung durch Leiden, 131134.
Goldberg 35
34, 3637
. 35
III IV (Ich komme, 20);
, 34 -
III (Erlsung, 142).
. -
,
.
. (VII VIII )
: Zunz Aptowitzer -
, Friedmann, S. Buber Braude -
. ,
.
-; Zunz- (GV, 256), ; -
Aptowitzer (403 ).
, Zunz
(GV, 256), I. Lvi,
( 28, F. 135b), .
348 IV.

, , -
. : , -
( III IV ),
,
, . , -
,
.
.
-
. ,
. ,
, , (
3637 20),
. -

(3437 -
2937).
,
. , , ,
. -
Zunz -
. VI VII
[Braude, Sperber (EJ, XIII, 335)],
,
.

4.

: Albeck, Derashot 112116, 373375; V. Aptowitzer, Scheeltoth

und Je-lamdenu, MGWJ 76 (1932) 558575; F. Bhl, Aufbau und literarische
Formen des aggadischen Teils im Jelamdenu-Midrasch, Wiesbaden 1977; M.
Bregman, The Tanhuma-Yelammedenu Literature: Studies in the Evolution of
the Versions (.), Piscataway, NJ, 2003; , Early Sources and Traditions
in the Tanchuma-Yelammedenu Midrashim (.), Tarbiz 60 (1990) 269274;
, EJ2 XIX 503 ; A. Geula, On the Study of Midrash Yelammedenu:
A Re-Examination of Attribution in Yalkut Shirrfoni and its Source (.),
Tarbiz 74 (2004) 221260 ( ); L.
Ginzberg, Maamar al ha-Yelamdenu, : Ginze Schechter I 449513; M.
Bregman, EJ2 XIX 503504; A. Marmorstein, Zur Erforschung des Jelamdenu-
Problems, MGWJ 74 (1930) 266284; C. Milikowsky, The Punishment of
Jacob A Study in the Redactorial Process of Midrash Tanhuma (.), Bar-
Ilan 1819 (1981) 144149; M. Schlter, Ein Auslegungsmidrash im Midrash
Tanhuma, FJB 14 (1986) 7198; Zunz, GV 237250.
 349
: Midrash Tanhuma, J 1960; S. Buber, Midrash Tanhuma, 2 ,
Wilna 1885, Ndr. J 1964; J. Adler, Midrash Tanhuma ketav yad Vatikan 44,
Kobez al Yad 8 (18), J 1975, 1575 ( XIV , -
); M. Bregman, Toward a Textcritical
Approach of the Tanhuma-Yelam-denu Midrashim (.), Tarbiz 54 (1984)
289292; , Textual Witness of the Tanhuma-Yelamdenu Midrashim
(.), 9th WCJS (J 1986) C 4956; L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter I 1866,
96102, 107135 (13 ); Abr. Goldberg, Seder ha-
Petihtot be-Midreshe Tanhuma, S. Lieberman Memorial Volume, . S.
Friedman, NY-J 1993, 85104; J. Mann, The Bible as Read and Preached
in the Old Synagogue, I NY 1971 (= 1940,
B. Z. Wacholder-), II Cincinnati 1966 ( I. Sonne);
Mann- . G. Vachman, On the Uniqueness of the
Redaction in Midrash Hadash on the Torah (.), Iggud I, J 2008, 253263;
A. Lehnardt, Ein neues Einbandfragment des Midrasch Tanchuma in der
Stadtbibliothek Mainz, Judaica 63 (2007) 344356; M. Perani G. Stemberger,
A new early Tanhuma manuscript from the Italian Genizah: the fragments
of Ravenna and their textual tradition, Materia Giudaica 10,2 (2005) 241
266; S.A. Wertheimer, Batei Midrashot I 139175; E. E. Urbach, Seride
Tanhuma-Yelamdenu, Kobez al Yad 6 (16) 1, J 1966, 154; J. D. Wilhelm,
Qetaim mi-midrash Tanhuma le-Sefer Shemot u-mi-midrash Yelamdenu le-
Sefer Devarim, Kobez al Yad 6 (16) 1, J 1966, 5575; K. Wilhelm, Ein
Jelamdenu-Fragment, MGWJ 75 (1931) 135143.
: H. Bietenhard, Midrasch Tanhuma B. R. Tanhuma ber die
Tora genannt Midrasch Jelammdenu, 2 , BernF 19801982 (-
Buber; Cod. Vat. Ebr. 34,
Buber- ); . T. Townsend, Midrash Tanhuma. Translated into
English with Introduction, Indices and Brief Notes (S. Buber Recension), 3
, Hoboken, N. J., NY 19892003; S. A. Berman, Midrash Tanhuma-
Yelammedenu, Gen-Ex, Hoboken, N. J. 1996; V M. Armenteros, Midras
Tanhuma Gnesis (Edicin de S. Buber), Estella 2009.

a)

, .
-
.
: .
,
IV (Bacher, Pm.
III, 502 ). , -
.
, , ,
.
350 IV.

)
,
: 1. , K 1520/1522
( 1971), V 1545, 1563. (-
1971; , -
, . Buber, Einleitung, 163180), 1595 . -
: 1831.
( ). 2. Buber- , -
Oxford, Neubuer 154 ( )
Cod. Vat. Ebr. 34 (Theodor -
), Munich Cod.
hebr. 224 ( , BhM, VI, 91185)
Parma De Rossi 1240. Buber-
(= B) -
, ,
. B [.
I. Ta-Shma, KS 60 (1984) 302: ; M.
Brgman (Textual Witness, 51) -
; ].
Buber-.
, Urbach -
Cambridge 1212 ( XIV ).
L. Ginzberg J. Mann.
. M. Bregman, Textual Witness (
).
? ,
-
,
; T
. -
,

. , -

(, ,
L. Grnhut, Sefer ha-Likkutim, 46). -
J ?

,
T . Buber, ,
; Ginzberg -
. -
 351

,
( -

, ;
).
-
.
-
;
T II,
II, , . E. E. Urbach (3) -
,
.

. ,
, , -
.
Ta, -
, -
. -

. F. Bhl.

, . ,
, .
-
,
(. D. Lenhard, Die Rabbinische Homilie, F 1998, 68).

)
Zunz (GV, 247) -
IX
,
( 3)
. ( ,
Herr, EJ, 795).
,
. -
[. Goldblatt, Instruction, 1315; V. Aptowitzer, HUCA, 89
(1931) 415417]
( 800. ).
352 IV.

. -
. ,
(. Aptowitzer, MGWJ, 76),
.
.
IV, 1618 (L., 2224)
F. Bhl -
. .
-
: () ()
(Aufbau, 91).
, ;
T 30ab. Bhl
-
-
, -
.
.
400.
(Aufbau, 90).

. , , -
, . -
M. Bregman, -

which began to crystallize toward the end of the Byzantine
period in Palestine (57th century C. E.), but continued to evolve and
spread throughout the Diaspora well into the middle ages, sometimes
developing different recensions of a common text (EJ2 XIX 503).
-
, .
-
-
. - ,
.

, -

( Theodor,
).
, , ,
,
.
 () 353

,
,

.

5. ()

: M. D. Herr, EJ2 V 620 ; Z. (Keller) Neuberger, The

printed edition of Midrash Devarim Rabba: its character and place in the
Tanhuma-Yelamedenu Literature (.), , J 1999; M. B. Lerner,
New Light on the Spanish Recension of Deuteronomy Rabba [1] The
Evolution of Ed. Lieberman (.), Teuda 11 (1996) 107145; [2] On the
Origin of the Pericopes Va-Ethanan-Eqev (.), Tarbiz 70 (2000) 417427;
Zunz, GV 263265 (Albeck, Derashot 122 391).
: , : A. Mirkin, XI; S. Lieber-
mann, Midrash Debarim Rabbah, J 1974; L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I,
107168; J. Mann, I. Sonne, The Bible as Read and Preached in the Old Syna-
gogue II, Cincinnati 1966, 220239; Z. M. Rabinovitz, Ginz
Midrasch, 7282; . .
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb., III, Le 1882, . H 1967; J. Rabbinowitz
Soncino , Lo 1939, . 1961 ( ).

)
() -
, , -
.

)

( 1512; V 1545). S. Buber,
Liqqutim mi-Midrasch Elle ha-Debarim Zutta, W 1885, 1032, -
( 1, 1 3, 22)
Cod. Hebr. 229 ( 1295. )
. 2 911 .
.
A. Epstein- ( Qadmoniot, 8082)
, 2 9 (-
-) , 8 (-
) .
354 IV.

Oxford 147, S. Liebermann, -

aj Epstein (
Oxford 2335). .
Epstein- ,
2 (-). Lieberman-

(-, . 3443; aa e- a-
, . 125131), -
( , . 83116);
.
Rabinovitz,
, ee
, .
XI .

)
je
,
( 1512 V 1545 -
, a- ).

.
-
: -, :
. ,
.
: ---,
.
.
Liebermann-
, .
, : ,
: - -.

)
. -
Epstein-
.
-
 () 355

A. Epstein- .
,
(
).

.
Liebermann-, ,
. M. B. Lerner -
Liebermann- ,
XIII
,
16. .
- 2.24, ( Liebermann-)
-, -

( ).
( ),
; . ,
(
). (, -
, ),
, -
. -
.
Zunz- -
(GV, 264 ), Liebermann (XXII).
, 450. 800. , -
( ,
) -
.

6. ()

: M. D. Herr, EJ2 VI 624; S. Liebermann, Midrash Debarim

Rabbah, J 1974, XXII; A. Shinan, The Opening Section of Midrash Exodus
Rabbah, J. Heinemann, J 1981, . 175183; C. Thoma H. Ernst,
Die Gleichnisse der Rabbi-nen III: Von Isaak bis zum Schilfmeer:
63100; 122, Die Gleichnisse der Rabbinen IV: Vom Lied des Mose
bis zum Bundesbuch: 2330, Bern 19962000; Zunz, GV 268270 (
Albeck, Derashot 125, 396 ).
: , : A.
Mirkin, Midrasch Rabb, VVI; : A. Shinan,
356 IV.
Midrash Schemot Rabbah, IXIV: A Critical Edition Based on
a Jerusalem Manuscript, with Variants, Commentary and Introductions
(.), TA 1984.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. III, Le 1882, . H 1967; S. M.
Lehrmann Sncin , Lo 1939, . 1961; L.-F. Girn
Blanc, Midrs Exodo Rabbah I, Valencia 1989 ( Shinan).
( ) -
Oxford Bodl. 147 Oxford Bodl. 2335, e
, Jerusalem 24o5977 (, XV
); . Shinan, 2428. -
; ( -
) .
1512, V 1545.
. ( I) 114;
, ,
110 ( 11 ). ( II),
1552,
1240 (,
, .
). ,
.
.
Zunz XI
XII ,
. -
, , (Lieberman).
Herr I II, -

, .
( ) -
(
), ,
, . -
. Shinan (19 )
,
. O I X ;
.
Herr II

, -
, .
( XIII
) ( , 1260. );
 () 357

, , -
. .

7. ()

: Ch. Albeck, Midra Bereit Rabbati, J 1940, . 1967, Mavo

920; , Derashot 126 ; A. Epstein, Qadmoniot 6469; H. Mack,
Anti-Christian Sections in Midrash Numbers Rabbah (.), 10th WCJS (J
1990) C I 133140 ( I j -
); , Midrash Bemidbar Rabbah we-reshit
ha-qabbbala be-Provans, Eshel Beer-Sheva4 (1996) 7894; , Numbers
Rabba: Its Date, Location and Circulation (.), Teuda II (TA 1996) 91
105; , A Sermon by Rabbi Eliahu the Elder within a Medieval Midrash
(.), Zion 61 (1996) 209213; , Midrash Samuel and Midrash Bemid-
bar Rabba, : T. Lifshitz 293307; Zunz, GV 270274.
: , : A. Mirkin,
Midrasch Rabb IXX; . : L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I 91102 ( -
); Z.
M. Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash, 6671. H. Mack, Prolegomena and Example
of an Edition of Midrash of Bemidbar Rabba Part 1 (.), ,
J 1991; , The Reworking of a Midrash by Printers in Istanbul in 1512
(.), Peamim 52 (1992) 3746 ( ); ,
The History of a Hebrew Manuscript (.), Bar-Asher II 183203.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. IV, Le 18831885, . H. 1967; J. J.
Slotki Soncino , Lo 1939, . 1961.
( ;
1512 )
XV (Oxford Bodl. 147 Oxford Bodl. 2335; Hebr. Paris 149
1291. 15; Munich 97.2 1418.
114).
,
. I 114, -
, 17. II ( 1523)
, 836
. , I. H. Weiss (Dor, III, 236),
Mirkin, --
(XI , ). , ,
Zunz- .
I, (-
, ), -
, ,
( , -
); :
358 IV.

, -
,
, , -
,
(Zunz, GV, 272 ).
(-
, , , ). ,
Ch. Albeck,
-, (
, 32, 41 ) -
. ,
S. Buber, -
; -
-,
,
. -
() .
, ,
, (
, 5, 9: ); 14, 10, -
3: . . I
, , , -
XIII , ,
, H. Mack (Teuda 11) XII .
().
II ( 1523), -
, -
;
- ( 1315) . M.
Benveniste (Ot Emet, 1565, ), -
. -
, Paris Hebr. 150
.
.
-: 18, 1518; 20, 56,
18, 29, .
Herr , , IX ;
, (. . 351 ).
I II;

--
.
XII ,
.
 359

8.
)
, -
. -
, (-
; Oxford 2340,
, 42).
, -
; (
). ( 1, 16,
4) .
B. L. Teugels (New Perspectives, 354f)
, (
, 1802), -
X XI .
: Menachem di Lonzano, V 1618, Schtei
Jadot-; BhM, IV, 1116; S. Buber, Aggadat Bereschit, Krakau 1903, .
1973 ( ); L. Teugels, Textual
Criticism of a Late Rabbinic Midrash: Aggadat Bereshit, : Teugels Ulmer,
., Recent Developments 137153.
: L. M. Teugels, Aggadat Bereshit, L 2001.
.: E. Kahalani, Aggadat Bereshit. Introduction. Proposal for
a Critical Edition (.), , J 2003; L. Teugels, Concern for the
Unity of Tenakh in the Formation of Aggadat Bereshit, : L. Rutgers .,
., The Use of Sacred Books in the Ancient World, Leuven 1998, 187
202; , Der Aufbau von Aggadat Bereshit und die Idee der Einheit des
Tenakh, FJB 25 (1998) 2337; , The Background of the Anti-Christian
Polemics in Aggadat Bereshit, JSJ 30 (1999) 178208; , New Perspectives
on the Origins of Aggadat Bereshit. The Witness of a Geniza Fragment, :
J. Targarona Borrds, A. Sdenz-Badillos, ., Jewish Studies at the Turn of
the Twentieth CenturyI, L 1999, 349357; , Aggadat Bereshit and the
Triennial Lectionary Cycle, JJS 51 (2000) 117132; , Einleitung zur
bers. (. ); Zunz, GV 268.

) -
J. M. Freimann -
Cod. Hebr. 205, 8, 14,
5, 11 ,
.
(
). Freimann -,
360 IV.

, -
: - - (
). L. Grnhut, Sefer
ha-Likkutim, I, 2a20a, Enelow. Freimann-,

. , -
S. Assaf-,
. -
. (VIII ). -

.
20 (R. Brody, Sheiltot 111116; 159181
120). -
, -
; -
- (. R.
S. Kirschner, Baraita d-Melekhet ha Mishkan, , Berkeley
1988, 61 , 74 , 119).
,
. S. Assaf-,
X .
: . . Freimann, Sefer We-hizhir I (), Le 1873; II (, ), Warsaw
1880; J. D. Eisenstein, Ozar Midraschim, I, 138146; H. G. Enelow, Midrash
Hashkem Quotations in Alnaquas Menorat ha-Maor; HUCA 4 (1927) 311343;
A. N. Z. Roth, A Fragment from Midrash ve-Hizhir (.), Talpijot 7 (1958)
8998; . S. Abramson, Injanut be-Sifrut ha Geonim, J 1974, 382 ; S. Assaf,
Geonim, 161163; Zunz, GV, 294; , Schriften III, B 1876, 251259.

)
je (
BhM, I, 137141; VI, 3670). , ,
, , , .
, , -

(S. Liebermann, Midrasch Debarim
Rabbah, J 31974, XIV ). ,
. : A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen V.

) -je
2, 1. -
XII ( L. Grnhut,
 361

Sefer ha-Likkutim, II, 1620a). , ,

, .
. . Zunz, GV, 293 .

)

( -
); .
. -
. - . (.
)
, 1200.
, .
( , )
. -
, -
. A. Geula
985, .
( 1578. )
.
: S. Buber, Liqqutim mi-Midrasch Abkir, Ha-Schachar 11; W 1883,
338345, 409418, 453461 ( ;
: TA 1982); Abraham ben Elija von Wilna, Rab Pealim (. S. M.
Chones, Warsaw 1894, . TA 1967) 133147; : A. Epstein,
Ha-Eschkol 6 (1909) 204207; . A. Marmorstein, Debir I (1923) 113144
( ).
: A. Geula, Lost Aggadic Works Known Only from
Ashkenaz: Midrash Abkir, Midrash Esfa and Devarim Zuta (.), -
, J 2006, 15112; H.J. Haag, Dies ist die Entstehungsgeschichte des
Himmels und der Erde Midrash Avkir zu Gen 2,4, Judaica 34 (1978)
104119, 173179; M. D. Herr, EJ2 XIV 188 ( -
XI ); J. S. Spiegel, The Latest Evidence to Midrash Abkir (.),
KS 45 (169 ) 611615; Zunz, GV 293 .

)
, , 11, 16: -
.
,
, ,
11.
362 IV.

.

. , -
, ,
.
. . Geula IX X
, .
: S. Buber, Knesset Jisrael 1, Warsaw
1887, 309320; Abraham ben Elija Gaon, Rab Pealim, . S. M.
Chones, Warsaw 1894, . TA 1967, 147153; Wertheimer, I,
208214; . Zunz, GV, 292. A. Geula, On the Study of Midrash
Yelammedenu: A Re-Examination of Attribution in Yalkut Shimoni
and its Source (.), Tarbiz 74 (2004) 221260 ( -
); , Lost
Aggadic Works Known Only from Ashkenaz: Midrash Abkir, Midrash
Esfa and Devarim Zuta (.), , J 2006, 113167. .
Zunz, GV 292.
 V.

1.

a) , . 325330.
) - ()
22, 29, ,
. ditio princeps, 1519 -
- -.
Parma De Rossi 3122 ( 1240),
a 18 -
, , , . Z. M. Rabinovitz (Ginz Midrash,
83117)
, ,
XI ( 1, 2; 5 ; 8 ; 12; 3, 1).
, ;
, .
. -
( 1, 1 2, 7; 2, 8 );
, .
, (
III, 5), , -
. ,
; Theodor -
(. Lachs, JQR, 55, 243 ).
, -
(. J. Neusner).
,
. , ,
; . -

. ( ) . -
Herr-, VI [Lachs (JQR 55, 249)
Zunz- :
650. 750. ,
VIII ]; ,
. Urbach -
- ; . J. Maier, Jdische
364 V.

Auseinandersetzung mit dem Christentum in der Antike, Darmstadt

1982, 193: -
,
.
: 1519. -
; S. Dunsky, Midrash Rabba. Shir ha-Shirim, J-TA 1980,
,
,
; L. F. Girn, Cantar de los Cantares Rabba 4,78. Edicin
crtica, Sefarad 52 (1992) 103112 ( 27 Kaufmann-
, , ); , Cantar de los Cantares Rab-
b: Seis fragmentos de la Gueniza de El Cairo conservados en Cambridge
University Library, Sefarad 60 (2000) 4374; 255282; N. Goldstein, Midrash
Shir ha-Shirim Rabba bi-khetav yad Parma 1240, Kobez al Yad 9 (19), J
1979, 124 ( , ); Z. M.
Rabinovitz, Ginz Midrash 83117; , On the Ancient Form of Midrash
Shir ha-Shirim Rabba (.), : M. A. Friedman, A. Tal, G. Brin, ., Studies
in Talmudic Literature, TA 1983, 8390 ( -
Scheiber-); B. Rapp (. ) 463466 (
); A. Scheiber, Ein Fragment aus dem Midrasch
Schir Haschirim Rabba. Aus der Kaufmann Geniza, AcOr 32 (1978) 231243
( : 4, 78; . : , Geniza Studies, H 1981, 500
512); H. E. Steller, Shir haShirim Rabbah 5.28. Towards a Reconstruction of
a Midrashic Block, : A. Kuyt u. a., ., Variety of Forms. Dutch Studies
in Midrash, Amsterdam 1990, 94132; , Preliminary Remarks to a New
Edition of Shir Hashirim Rabbah, : RASHI 10401990, . G. Sed-Rajna,
P 1993, 301311 ( M. C. H. E. Steller, -
); S. A. Wertheimer, Batei Midrashot I 347353.
T. Kadari -
(Schechter Institute, Jerusalem).
garim-u 76.3, XIII .
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. II, Le 1880, . H 1967; M. Simon -
, Lo 1939, . 1971; J. Neusner, Song of Songs
Rabbah. An Analytical Translation, 2 , A 1989 ( : Components
V, 2 , 1997); L. F. Girn Blanc, Cantar de los Cantares Rabb, Estella
.: D. Boyarin, Two Introductions to the Midrash on the Song
of Songs (.), Tarbiz 56 (1986. ) 479500 (
, , ); L. F. Girn Blanc,
Exgesis y homiltica en Cantar de los Cantares Rabba, MEAH 40,2 (1991)
3354 ( 2 ); , Vocablos griegos y latinos en Cantar de los
Cantares Rabba, Sefarad 54 (1994) 271306; , Song of Songs in Song of
Songs Rabbah, EMidr 857870; T. Kadari, On the redaction of Midrash Shir
hashirim rabbah (.), , J 2004; , Behold a Man Skilled
at his Work: On the Origins of the Proems which Introduce Song of Songs
Rabbah (.), Tarbiz 75 (2005) 155174 ( -
); S. T. Lachs, Prolegomena to Canticles Rabba, JQR 55
 365
(1964) 235255; , The Proems of Canticles Rabba, JQR 56 (1965) 225
239; J. Neusner, The Midrash Compilations of the Sixth and Seventh Cen-
tury. An Introduction to the Rhetorical, Logical, and Topical Program,
IV: Song of Songs Rabbah, A 1989; , Introduction 467486; , Song
of Songs Rabbah, Theology of, EMidr 871888; B. Rapp, Rabbinische Liebe.
Untersuchungen zur Deutung der Liebe des Hohenlieds auf das Studium der
Tora in Midrasch Shir haShirim Rabba, , KTU Utrecht 2003;
E. E. Urbach, Rabbinic Exegesis and Origenes Commentaries on the Song
of Songs and Jewish-Christian Polemics (.), Tarbiz 30 (1960) 148170
(= The World of the Sages. Collected Studies, J 22002, 537555); dass. engl.,
Scripta Hierosolymitana 22 (1971) 247275; Zunz, GV 274 .

)
, , -
( ), -
. ;
3, 4, 6, 8.
,
1 4, 213, 11, 13 ( II, 5, 20bc).
(6, 4), -
, ; ,
,
. -
, , .
IV ; ,
, , -
500. . , Pesaro 1519,
, V 1545 .
: . :
M. B. Lerner, The Book of Ruth in agadic literature and Midrash Ruth Rabba
(.), , J 1971, vol. 2 ( Oxford 164;
.);
- ; Lerner
); N. Alloni, Geni-
za Fragments, 65 .
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. III, Le 1883, . H 1967; L. Rab-
inowitz Soncino , London 1939, . 1971; .
Neusner, Ruth Rabbah. An Analytical Translation, Atlanta 1989 ( -
: Components III, 1997).
e: P. D. Hartmann, Das Buch Ruth in der Midrasch-Literatur,
F 1901; M. D. Herr, EJ, XIV, 524; T. Kronholm, The portrayal of characters
in Midrash Ruth Rabbah, Annual of the Swedish Theological Institute 12
(1983) 1354; M. B. Lerner, . , 3 ; S. Lieberman, Qetsat heerot
366 V.
le-techilat Rut Rabba, H. Yalon, J 1963, 174181; . Neusner, The Midrash
Compilations of the Sixth and Seventh Centuries. An Introduction to the
Rhetorical, Logical, and Topical Program, vol. III: Ruth Rabbah, Atlanta
1989; , Introduction 487509; , EMidr 737761; M. Niehoff, The
Characterization of Ruth in the Midrash (.), JSJT 11 (1993) 4978; Zunz,
GV, 276 (: Albeck, Deraschot, 130).

)
(, 1519)
.
( );
; V 1545
. ;
( 222) -
. (1,
1 ; 7, 1 ; 9, 7 ).
, . -
(
). , , ,
, , ; , ,
.
(, , , ,
). . Hirschman (HUCA) -
,

(. J. Heinemann),
.
(
14 Hirschman- , 57
Kiperwasser- ), Hirschman Kiperwasser
.
VIII . Hirschman VI VII
. Kiperwasser ,
, VII .
, , -
800. .
: Vat. Hebr. 291, 11b (XIVXV ;
1417, ,
); -
. : Wachten, 2831;
Hirschman-, , 118121. , Peshat
and Derash Side-by-Side: A Newly Rediscovered Manuscript of Midrash
Qohelet and of R. Jacob Algianis Commentary on Qohelet (.), Tarbiz 67
 367
(1997) 397406; L. F. Girn, Midras Qohelet: Un fragmento de la Genizah de
El Cairo (Cambridge T-S C2.161), : M. Perani, ., The Words of a Wise
Mans Mouth are Gracious ( 10,12). G. Stemberger, B 2005, 309
318 ( 1,23; 5,206,3); , A Fragment of Midrash Qohelet
Rabba from the University of Cambridge (.), Bar-Asher II 144160
( T-S F17,48 5,56,8).
: I. Ben-David, Some Notes on the Text of Midras Ecclesiastes
Rabba (.), Les. 53 (1988) 135140; L. F. Girn Blanc, C. Motos Lpez,
Patary Pataj en Qohlet Rabbah, Ilu 3 (2000) 159197; L. Grnhut, Kritische
Untersuchung des Midrasch Kohelet Rabba, Quellen und Redaktionszeit, F
1892; M. Hirshman, Midrash Qohelet Rabbah. Chapters 14. Commentary
( 1) and Introduction (.), , JThS 1983; , The
Prophecy of King Solomon and Ruah Hakodesh in Midrash Qohelet Rabbah
(.), JSJT 3 (1982) 74; , The Priests Gate and Elijah ben Menahems
Pilgrimage: Medieval Interpolations in Midrash Manuscripts (.), Tarbiz
55 (1985) 217227; , The Greek Fathers and the Aggada on Ecclesiastes:
Formats of Exegesis in Late Antiquity, HUCA 59 (1988) 137165; , The
Manipulation of Sources by the Editor(s?) of Qohelet Rabba (.), Teuda
11 (TA 1996) 179190; R. Kiperwasser, Midrashim on Kohelet: Studies in
their Redaction and Formation (.), , Bar Ilan 2005 (-
57); , Midrash haGadol, The Exempla
of the Rabbis (Sefer Ma asiyot), and Midrashic Works on Ecclesiastes: A
Comparative Approach (.), Tarbiz 65 (2005) 409436; , Structure
and Form in Kohelet Rabbah as Evidence of its Redaction, JJS 58 (2007) 283
302; , A Comparative Study on the Midrashim on Ecclesiastes On the
Nature of Koheleth Zuta (.), Sidra 22 (2007) 153176; , Early and
Late in Kohelet Rabbah: A Study in Redaction-criticism (.), Iggud. Se-
lected Essays in Jewish Studies 1, . B. Schwartz ., J 2008, 293
314; , Toward a Redaction History of Kohelet Rabbah: A Study in the
Composition and Redaction of Kohelet Rabbah 7:7, JJS 61 (2010) 257277;
S. Lieberman, Notes on Chapter I of Midrash Koheleth Rabbah (.),
G. Scholem, J 1967, 163179 (= Studies 5369; -
); , Shesh Millim mi-Qohelet Rabba, G. Allon, J 1970,
227235 (= Studies 498506); C. Motos Lpez, La mujer en Qohelet Rabbah,
MEAH, seccin Hebreo 48 (1999), 3752; , La forma exegtica Maal
en Qohlet Rabbah, Ilu 6 (2001) 79131; J. Wachten, Midrasch-Analyse.
Strukturen im Midrasch Qohelet Rabba, H 1978; Zunz, GV 277.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. I, Le 1880, . H 1967; A. Cohen
, Lo 1939, . 1971; M. C. Motos Lpez,
Midrs Qohlet Rabbah. Las vanidades del mundo ( -
), Estella 2001.

) e
, -
,
368 V.

. XV .
, Pesaro 1519,
(1, 1; 4, 9, 13; 2, 1, 5), .
.
( 12 ; 3, 1 8, 15
)
: Albeck, Derashot 129,
, 3,1; (
) Tabory. M. B. Lerner, Safrai
II 179189, II
, , -
II, .
.
XIV XV ,

,
II; I , II -
, 6 (Atzmon).
I ( 16) ,
; , -
. , ,
, ; , , 500. .
II ( 710)
, (
-
J: , -
). Herr (EJ, VI, 915)
XI
I,
, . Z. M. Rabinovitz
(Ginz Midrash, 155160) 6, 117,
8, ( XI ), I.
I II XII XIII .
: A. Atzmon, Maaseh Esther in Pirqe deRabbi Eliezer and in
Midrash Esther Rabbah II: Towards Establishing the Relationship between
Parallels in Midrashic Literature (.), Tarbiz 75 (2005) 329343; ,
Mordechais Dream: From Addition to Derashah, JSIJ 6 (2007), 127140;
, Haggadah dimgillat Esther: Toward the Anthologists Methodology
(.), Iggud. Selected Essays in Jewish Studies I, . B. Schwartz
., J 2008, 277291; , Old Wine in New Flasks: The Story of Late
Neoclassical Midrash, EJJS 3 (2009) 183203; M. B. Lerner, The Works
of Aggadic Midrash and the Esther Midrashim, in Safrai II 133229, 176
; J. Neusner, The Midrash Compilations of the Sixth and Seventh
Centuries. An Introduction to the Rhetorical, Logical, and Topical Program,
 369
II: Esther Rabbah I, A 1989; , Introduction 533546; U. Ragacs,
Zur Frage der literarischen Einheitlichkeit von Ester Rabba I, Kairos 3637
(1994/95) 3047; J. Tabory, The Division of Esther Rabba into Parashiyyot
(.), Teuda 11 (1996) 191203; , The Proems to the Seventh Chapter
of Esther Rabba and Midrash Abba Gurion (.), JSHL 16 (1997) 718.
Te: a . A. Atzmon, Esther Rab-
bah II Towards a Critical Edition (.), , Bar Ilan 2005; J.
Tabory, Some Problems in Preparing a Scientific Edition of Esther Rabbah
(.), Sidra I (1985) 145152. J. Tabory
A. Atzmon.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. II, Le 1881, . H 1967; D. Brner-
Klein, E. Hollender, Die Midraschim zu Ester, L 2000, 153266; M. Simon
, Lo 1939, . 1971; J. Neusner, Esther
Rabbah I. An Analytical Translation, A 1989 (Neuausgabe: Components II,
A 1997).

2.

a)
S. Buber, Midrasch suta. Hagadische Abhandlungen ber Schir ha-
schirim, Ruth, Echah und Koheleth, nebst Jalkut zum Buche Echa,
B 1894, . TA, s. a. Parma De
Rossi 541 ( 2342. 3). (-
1400) S. Schechter, ,
: Aggadath Shir Hashirim, C 1896 [ JQR 68
(18941896); JQR 8 (1896) 179184 Buber-
]. Schechter
X ,
. -
[. Lieberman, Greek,
179182; G. Alon, Studies, 43; Y. Baer, Zion 36 (1971) 131 ].
Z. M. Rabinovitz (Ginz Midrash, 250295)
,
.
Rabinovitz (-
, ). : R. Brasch,
Der Midrasch Shir Ha-Schirim Suta. bersetzung, Kommentierung
und Vergleich mit dem Midrasch Rabba, Leipzig 1936.
L. Grnhut: Midrasch Schir
Ha-Schirim, J 1897; , : E. H. Grnhut, J. Ch.
Wertheimer, Midrash Shir Hashirim, J 1971. : M. B.
Lrner, KS 48 (1972) 543549: , -
370 V.

. Grnhut
1147. , . Herr (EJ, XVI,
1515) XI ; , -
.
J. Mann : HUCA
14 (1939) 333337; ,
Texts and Studies, I, NY 1930 (. 1972) 322, . 47, -
, . . M. B. Lerner,
Perusch Midraschi le-Schir ha-Schirim mime ha-Geonim, Kobez al
Yad 8 (1976) 141164; Albeck, Deraschot, 129, 404 .

) ()
19,
( Kiperwasser, Sidra
154 ), .
. -
, ,
, .
(. B. Heller, EJ 10, 1932, 170
), -
(. Albeck, Deraschot, 130 ).
R. Kiperwasser
,
. , -
VIII IX (Midrashim 92). ,
, ,
(Hirschman, Midrash Qohelet Rabbah, 44).
S. Buber (. , ); : R. Kiperwasser,
Midrashim on Kohelet: Studies in their Redaction and Formation (.), -
, Bar Ilan 2005 ( -
); : Kiperwasser, Midrashim 1433; M. G. Hirshman
117 ; J. Wachten, Midrasch-Analyse, H 1978, 3236; S.Greenberg,
Midrash Koheleth Zuta, A. Marx, NY 1950, . 103114; , A
Comparative Study on the Midrashim on Ecclesiastes On the Nature of
Koheleth Zuta (.), Sidra 22 (2007) 153176. . L. Ginzberg, Ginze
Schechter I 169171 ( ).

)
S. Buber, Sammlung agadischer Commentare zum Buche Esther,
Wilna 1886, , -
 371

A B, . : D. Brner-
Klein E. Hollender, Die Midraschim zu Ester, L 2000.
, ,
BhM, I. : A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen
II. ,
e XI XII ,
X . -
e,
Ginz Midrash 161170 ( X ), -
Rabinovitz. M. B. Lerner (Safrai II, 191) , ,
,
,
.
(Zunz,
GV, 291). : B. Elboim, Midrash Aba
Gurion on Esther towards criticizied (sic) edition (.), M. A.
Arbeit Bar Ilan 2005.
A XI ; -
B (2, 514 BhM, I, 1924; : A. Wnsche,
Lehrhallen II), Buber
1470. , . Rbinovitz
(Ginz Midrash, 171178) (-
, XI a) . M. B.
Lerner (Safrai II 195201) -
7. 8. .
. Lerner 207212.
S. Buber, Aggadat Ester. Agadische Abhandlungen zum Buch
Esther, Krakau 1897, . TA 1982,
, [Ch. Albeck,
Das verkannte Buch Agadath Esther, MHWJ 72 (1928) 155158].
-
, : S. A. Wertheimer, Batei Midrashot I, 318, 340343,
-
: BhM, V, 18 ( A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen,
II); S. A. Wertheimer, Batei Midrashot, I, 316 , 3139. -
M. Gaster, The Oldest Version of the Midrash
Megilla, : G. A. Kohut, ., B 1897, 167178 (. : ,
Studies and Texts, Lo 19251928, I, 258263; III, 4449;
Eisenstein-, I, 5961).
: D. Brner-Klein, E. Hol-lender, Die Midraschim zu Ester,
L 2000. . M. B. Lerner (Safrai II,
212229).
372 V.

)
S. Buber
(De Rossi 541) ( . ). -

( Maagarim-),
. X XI . A. Shinan,
The Stories in Ruth Zuta (.), 11th WCJS (J 1994) C I 129136;
R. Shoshany, A Study of Two Tales in Midrash Ruth Zuta And Their
Adaptation in Hibbur Yafeh me-ha-Yeshuah (.), JSIJ 7 (2008)
123.

)
S. Buber 541
, . -
1, ,
.
261. -
(
, ).
S. Buber, Midrasch suta (. ) 26a54b; N. Wieder, Midrasch
Echa Zuta: bersetzung, Kommentierung und Vergleich mit Echa Rabbati,
B 1936.
 VI.

, , : .
VIII.

1. ()

,
11, 27, . Zunz (GV, 278
280), . 1118 (
),
119 ( ). ; -
, -
. :
32, 3 (Th.A. 307), - . ;
-
. ,
.

, .

. -

(. D. Lenhard). -
. Zunz
; Buber 1118,
-
. Albeck, ,
. ,
.
(Braude, XI; .
XXXI III XIII ).

: ; -
. .
. -
(gematria notarikon).
374 VI.

, 119150, -
1515.
( 122, 124130, 132137)
. , , Buber
123 131. J. Mann
( 1316, 2427)
( 119121, 138150);
:
- -, ,
, ( .) ,
. Mann
. XIII .
: , V 1546, Prag 1613;
Midrasch Schocher Tob, Lemberg 1851, Warsw 1873. S. Buber, Midrasch
Tehillim, Wilna 1891, . J 1966 ( Parma De Rossi
1332, ). . BhM, V; M. Arzt,
Chapters from a Ms. of Midrash Tehillim, A. Marx, NY 1950,
4974; . Mann, Some Midrashic Geniza Fragments, HUCA 14 (1939)
303358. G. Wildensee Th. Hansberger .
: A. Wnsche, Midrasch Tehillim, Trier 1892, . H 1967; W.
G. Braude, The Midrash on Psalms, 2 , New Haven 1959 (= 1976; -
).
: J. Elbaum, EJ2 XIV 191 ; K.-E. Grzinger, Prediger
gottseliger Diesseitszuversicht. Jdische Optimisten, FJB 5 (1977) 4264
( 34); D. Lenhard, Vom Ende der Erde rufe ich zu Dir ... ( 9),
F 1990, 98116; H. Mack, The Source and Development of the Shabbatean
Exposition on the Recission of the Mitzvot (.), Sidra 11 (1995) 5572
( 146,6, -); E. M. Menn,
Praying King and Sanctuary of Prayer: David and the Temples Origins in
Rabbinic Psalms Commentary (Midrash Tehillim), JJS 52 (2001) 126; ,
Praying King and Sanctuary of Prayer, Part II: Davids Deferment and the
Temples Dedication in Rabbinic Psalms Commentary (Midrash Tehillim), JJS
53 (2002) 298323; A. Shinan, Betraqlin we-al saf ha-bait: Moshe Rabbenu
we-David ha-melekh be-midrash Tehillim, T. Lifshitz 557570; L.
Rabinowitz, Does Midrash Tillim Reflect the Triennial Cycle of Psalms?, JQR
26 (1935) 349368; B. Wellmann, Von David, Knigin Ester und Christus.
Psalm 22 im Midrasch Tehillim und bei Augustinus, Freiburg 2007; Zunz,
GV 287280 ( Albeck, Derashot 132, 411 ).

2.

() XI
(Buber, ). -
 375

-
(. 1, 1, -
; 9, 2, ).
,
, . -
.
.
, , , -
-
. Buber- ,
, (Visotzky, 41 ). Rabinovitz


; , , -
, .
, Buber , Zunz -
; , (Visotzky, The
Midrash 1012). .
,

. Buber , Zunz
. Rabinovitz
VII VIII , Visotzky (The Midrash 10)
IX ,
.
: K 1512/17, V 1546. S. Buber, Midrasch Mishle, Wilna 1893, .
J 1965, ( 152 1532. ,
,
3122 1270. ); B. L. Visotzky,
Midrash Mishle: A Critical Edition based on Vatican MS. Ebr. 44, with variant
readings NY 1990. . L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schlechter I 163168
( 31, 2225); Z. M. Rabinovitz, Ginze Midrash 218249 (-
: , X , Visotzky
[Edition, Mavo 9] XI XII a; XI :
710. 14t); , A Genizah Fragment of Midrash Mishle (.), Michtam
le-David, GSD. Ochs, Ramat-Gan 1978, 106119 (, 2 , XI
: 11 , 17, 19); 31 Wertheimer,
Batei Midrashot II 146150.
: A. Wnsche, Bibl. Rabb. IV, Le 1885, . H 1967; B. L.
Visotzky, The Midrash on Proverbs, New Haven 1992.
. J. Elbaum, EJ2 XIV 190 ; M. Higger, Be-raitoth in Midrash
Samuel and Midrash Mishlei, Talpioth 5 (1951) 669682 ( -
); M. B. Lerner, Mehqarim be-Midrash Mishle,
Talmudic Studies III/ 2 461488; D. Stein, The Queen of Sheba and Solomon-
376 VI.
Riddles and Interpretations in Midrash to Proverbs Chap. 1 (.), Jerusalem
Studies in Jewish Folklore 15 (1993) 735.

3.

32 (24 1 8 2) -
12 .
, , 2 (1: 2124, 2627 2931;
2: 25, 911, 13, 1518, 20 22).
, 2 . -
, -
. ,
(Lifshitz, Mavo 84).

, .
, :
. Rabinovitz -
, (
, -
). Albeck (Derashot 84) -
( ; . M. B. Lerner in
Safrai II 150: should be included as a
specimen of early Amoraic midrash). B. Lifshitz (Mavo 44),
,
. , -
.
, -
-
, . B. Lifshitz, ,
.
Zunz (GV 281 f.) XI ,
16,1
( Lifshitz,
Mavo 5761),
IX . , -
(X ), , -
. (S. Abramson,
Injanut be-Sifrut ha-Geonim, J 1974, 154; , Rab Nissim Gon,
1965, 311). Qitsur Aggadot ha-Jeruschalmi
(Ginze Schechter, I, 392); -
(J. Mann, Texts and Studies, I, NY
1972 = . 1931, 644). 563 -
 377

, . Lifshitz -

.
T: 1517, V 1546; S. Buber, Midrasch Samuel ... kritisch bearbeitet,
commentiert und mit einer Einleitung, Krakau 1893, . Midrasch
Mischle J 1965 [. A. Ehrlich, MGWJ 39 (1895) 331366, 368370:
, .]; B. Lifshitz, Midrash Shmuel.
Based on the Constantinople Edition of 1517 with an Introduction, Variant
Readings, References and a Commentary, J 2009; Z. M. Rabinovitz, Ginz
Midrash, 179217 ( XIII ); : N. Alloni, Geniza
Fragments, 77. : A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen, V.
: J. Elbaum, EJ, XI, 1517 ; M. Higger, Beraitoth in Mi-
drash Samuel and Midrash Mishlei (.), Talpioth 5, 34 (1952) 669682;
H. Mack, Midrash Samuel and Midrash Bemidbar Rabba, : T. Lifshitz
293307; Zunz, GV, 281 .

4.

, , -.
: Wertheimer, Batei
Midrashot, II, 151186. . (III )

; . Zunz, GV, 282. , -
, -
( ,
).
 VII.

1.

) ()
XII ( )
()
.
, ,
.
30
-
. ,
( 160. ); . , Je 82b
46b: ? . Jo. Milikowsky (PAAJR,
52, 124) . Joe -
, .
T XII

(Tarbiz 49, 263). ,
. B. Z. Wacholder
(Eupolemus, Cincinnati 1974, 109, . 53)
; (.
Ratner), -
. -
.
, XI .
68. (
).
: : 1513; B. Ratner, Seder Olam Rabba. Die grosse
Weltchronik, Wilna 1897 [. A. Marx, Zeitschrift fr hebr.
Bibliographie 3 (1899) 6870]; , Einleitung zum Seder Olam (.), Wilna
1894 (. NY 1966 = J 1988, S. K. Mirsky); A. Marx, Seder Olam (Kap.
110), , B 1903; C. J. Milikowsky, Seder Olam: A
Rabbinic Chronography, , Yale 1981 (
Antonin 891, IX , ;
editio princeps; .); C. Milikowsky,
Seder Olam, Critical Edition with Introduction and Commentary (.), Part
1. Introduction; Part 2. Critical Edition; Part 3. Commentary, J, Israel Academy
 379
of Sciences ( ); -
; , On the printed editions of Seder Olam Introduction
to a critical Edition of Seder Olam. I. (.), Alei Sefer 12 (1986) 3749; M.J.
Weinstock, Seder Olam Rabba ha-shalem, 3 , J 19561962; S.A. Hopkins,
Miscellany 78, 9294 ( );
: H. W. Guggenheimer, Seder Olam. The Rabbinic View of
Biblical Chronology, Northvale 1998; L. Giron-Blanc, Seder Olam Rabbah =
El gran orden del universo, Estella 1996.
: C. J. Milikowsky, Seder Olam and the Tosefta (.), Tarbiz
49 (1979) 246263; , Kima and the Flood in Seder Olam and B.T.Rosh
ha-Shana: Stellar Time-Reckoning and Uranography in Rabbinic Literature,
PAAJR 50 (1983) 105132; , Seder Olam and Jewish Chronography in the
Hellenistic and Roman Periods, PAAJR 52 (1985) 115139; , Gehenna
and Sinners of Israel in the Light of Seder Olam (.), Tarbiz 55 (1985)
311343; , The Symmetry of History in Rabbinic Literature: The Special
Numbers of Seder Olam, Chapter Two (.), JSJT 11 (1993) 3747; ,
On Parallels and Primacy: Seder Olam and Mekhilta dRabbi Shimon ben
Yohai on the Israelites in Egypt (.), Bar-Ilan 26 (1995) 221225;
, Josephus between Rabbinic Culture and Hellenistic Historiography,
: J. L. Kugel, ., Shem in the Tents of Japhet, L 2002, 159200; ,
Safrai II 231237; J. M. Rosenthal, EJ2 XVIII 235 ; Zunz, GV 89.

) ()
-
.
, , ,
-
. T
III .
,
. VIII .
: S. Schechter, Seder Olam Suta, MGWJ 39 (1895) 2328 ( -
De Rossi 541, XIV ); M. Grosberg, Seder Olam
Zuta and complete Seder Tannaim vAmoraim, Lo 1910, . JTA 1970;
M. J. Weinstock, Seder Olam Zutta ha-Schalem, J 1957.
: M. Beer, Exilarchate, 1115; A. D. Goode, The Exilarchate
in the Eastern Caliphate, 6371258, JQR 31 (1940) 149169; J. M. Rosenthal,
EJ, XIV, 1093; Zunz, GV, 142147.

) ()
, (, ),
, -
380 VII.

, .
,
. 1925
. ,
. .
: 12 . ; 311 ; 12
23 (
; : , ,
); 2425 ; 2639
; 4048
; 4950
(, ), ; 51 ;
52 ; 5354 -
( 12). .
-
. 27
,
, . -
,
.
M. Prez Fernndez (Los Captulos, 2226):
. -
(
) -
. Prez- -
; .
, -
, ,
,
(
, -
; ).
-
.
. 12,
.

( 2629, XI ; 46
Alloni). .
, . . D. Stein 115168 -
12 .
VIII IX (
j IX : Ginze Schechter, II, 544,
 381

). ,
,
( 30).
:
(809813); A. H. Silver (A
History of Messianic Speculation in Israel, Boston 1959 = 1927, 41),
, (
661. ) ( 665. -
). , 28,
,
. ,

: Zunz 729. (GV, 289), Friedlander
832. (. 200), A. H. Silvr 648;
-
.
U. Bohmeier-
-
,
(9) ,
(489).

,
.
,
(Bakhos .) (. Adelman),
(Stein . ).
. -
, -
; ,
( , , 68: .
M. Steinschneider, Mathematik bei den Juden, BLe 1893, . H
1964, 4448). , ,
, . -
( ).
: 1514 ( -
; .: http://www.usc.edu/projects/pre-project); 1544.
(. Horowitz); 1852, D. Luria (. J 1963;
); M. Higger, Pirqe Rabbi Eliezer, Horeb
8 (1944) 82119; 9 (1946) 94166; 10 (1948) 185294 ( -
Casanatense, ); C. M. Horowitz, Pirke de Rabbi
Eliezer. A complete critical edition as prepared by C. M. Hor., but never pu-
blished. Facsimile edition of editors original MS, J 1972 (e -
382 VII.
1544. Horowitz- ; (
, , , 183 -
); , -
: Wertheimer I 238243; 3941 1240.
( , 1925,
, ): M. Friedmann, Pseudo-Seder Eliahu Zuta, W
1904, 5056. Geniza-Fragmente: N. Alloni, Geniza Fragments 76 (-
45 ); Z. M. Rabinowitz, Genizah Fragments
of the Pirke R. Eliezer (.), Bar-Ilan 1617 (1979) 100111 ( 26
29, 11. );
: L. M. Barth (. ); E. Treitel, Ede ha-
nusah shel Pirqe de-R. Eliezer Miyun muqdam, M. A. Arbeit Jerusalem
2002.
: G. Friedlander, Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer, Lo 1916, .. NY 1981
( . , , ); M.-A. Ouaknin,
E. Smilvitch P.-H. Salfati, Pirq de Rabbi Eliezer (Traduction annote), P
2
1992; M. Prez Fernndez, Los Captulos de Rabbi Eliezer, Valencia 1984 (
Luria, V 1545
Higger; , );
D. Brner-Klein, Pirke de-Rabbi Elieser ( -
V 1545), B 2004.
: R. Adelman, The Return of the Repressed: Pirqe de-Rabbi
Eliezer and the Pseudepigrapha, L 2009; C. Bakhos, Abraham Visits Ishmael:
A Revisit, JSJ 38 (2007) 553580; L. M. Barth, Is Every Medieval Hebrew
Manuscript a New Composition? The Case of Pirq Rabbi Eliezer, : Agendas
for the Study of Midrash in the Twenty-first Century, . M. L. Raphael,
Williamsburg (Virginia) 1999, 4362 ( , -
); U. Bohmeier, Exegetische Methodik in Pirke de-
Rabbi Elieser, Kapitel 124, F 2008 (
); J. Elbaum, Rhetoric, Motif and Subject Matter toward an
Analysis of Narrative Technique in Pirke de-Rabbi Eliezer (.), Jerusalem
Studies in Jewish Folklore 1314 (1991) 99126; , Messianism in
Pirqe de-Rabbi Eliezer: Apocalypse and Midrash (.), Teuda 11 (1996)
245266; R. Hayward, Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer and Targum Pseudo-Jonathan,
JJS 42 (1991) 215246; J. Heinemann, Aggadah 181199, 242247 (-
); , Tbbude aggadot qedumot be-ruah
ha-zeman be-Pirqe Rabbi Eliezer, S. Halkin-, J 1975, 321
343; G. D. Newby, Text and territory: Jewish-Muslim relations 632750 CE,
: Judaism and Islam. Boundaries, Communication and Interaction (-
W. M. Brinner-), . B. H. Hary ., L 2000, 8396; M.
Prez Fernndez, Targumy Midrs sobre Gn 1,2627; 2,7; 3,7; 21. La crea-
cin de Adn en el Targum de Pseudojonatn y en Pirq de Rabbi Elie-
zer, A. Diez Macho-, Madrid 1986, 471487; , So-
bre los textos mesinicos del Tar-gum Pseudo-Jonatn y del Midrs Pirq
de Rabb Eliezer, Estudios Biblicos 45 (1987) 3955; J. L. Rubenstein, From
Mythic Motifs to Sustained Myth: The Revision of Rabbinic Traditions in
Medieval Midrashim, HThR 89 (1996) 131159 ( ); S. D.
 383
Sacks, Midrash and Multiplicity. Pirke de-Rabbi Eliezer and the Renewal of
Rabbinic Interpretive Culture, Berlin 2009; A. Schussman, Abrahams Visits
to Ishmael The Jewish Origin and Orientation (.), Tarbiz 49 (1979)
325345; A. Shinan, The Relationship between Targum Pseudo Jonathan
and Midrash Pirqe de-Rabbi Eliezer (.), Teuda 11 (TA 1996) 231243;
D. Stein, Maxims Magic Myth: A Folkloristic Perspective of Pirkei de Rabbi
Eliezer (.), J 2004; A. Urowitz-Freudenstein, Pseudepigraphic Support
of Pseudepigraphical Sources: The Case of Pirqe de Rabbi Eliezer, : J. C.
Reeves, ., Tracing the Threads, A 1994, 3553; J. Yahalom, Poetry and
Society in Jewish Galilee of Late Antiquity (.), TA 1999, 129136 (
); Zunz, GV 283290 (Albeck, Derashot 136140,
421423; . Albeck, Agadot im Lichte der Pseudepigraphen, MGWJ 83,
1939, 162169, , ).

)
-
, IX
X .
T. Kaddari, Midrash Teshuvat Yona ha-Navi, Kobez al Yad 16 [26],
J 2002, 6784, ,
258/12, 1429/1430.
(alqut II 550
).
.
, (Jalqut II, 550
: , , ); 10
; . ,
2, 11 ( ),
; De Rossi
H. M. Horowitz, Sammlung kleiner Midraschim, I, 1134.
Horowitz . : 1595,
( ; 1770);
.
BhM, I, 87105, Eisenstein, I, 218222; :
Wnsche, Lehrhallen, II.

) -
e
, 35,5; 36,6.
34, 37 , , 2 ;

384 VII.

,
. G. Schmitt (48)
,
; , , -

.
: 133 BhM, III; .
R. H. Charles, The Greek Versions of the Testaments of the Twelve Patri-
archs, O 1908, 237 ( ); , The Ethiopic Version of the
Hebrew Book of Jubilees, O 1895, 180182; : . Z. Lauter-
bach, Midrash Wayissu o Sefr Milchamot Bene Jaaqov, H. P. Chajes, W
1933, 205222; T. Alexander, . Dan, The Complete Midrash
Vayisu, Folklore Research Center Studies 3 (J 1972), 6776.
: M. Gaster, The Chronicles of Jerahmeel,. Lo 1899, 8087
( ); : H.
Rnscb, Das Buch der Jubilen, Le 1874, 390398.
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 138140; D. Flusser,
EJ, XI, 1520 ; A. Hultgrd, Lschatologi des Testaments des Douz
Patriarchs II, Uppsala 1982, 123127; Z. Safrai, Midrash Wajisau he War
of the Sons of Jacob in Southern Samaria (.), Sinai 100 (1987) 612627
( ; ); G. Schmitt, Ein indirektes
Zeugnis der Makkaberkmpfe, Wiesbaden 1983; Zunz, GV, 153.

) -
.
;
,
. .
,

. ;
XI .
: 1516; V 1544; BhM, II, 111; A. M. Habermann, ., Chelqat
Mechoqeq. Dibre midrasch we-aggada al Mosche Rabbenu u-petirato, TA
1947, 724; A. Shinan, Dibre ha-jamim schel Mosche Rabbenu, Hasifrut 24
(1977) 100116 ( Oxford Bodl. 2797 1325. -
;
, ).
: A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen, I; M. Gaster, The Chronicles of Jerah.
meel, Lo 1899 (. NY 1971), . 4248 ( ).
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 140 ; , EJ, XII, 413;
D. Flusser, Josippon, II, 151 ( ); Zunz, GV, 153.
 385

)
-
.
, 11,10
( 1240. ,
), 940
. , ,
Lieberman. ( ),
BhM I ,
- 140- (XII ), , -
( ).
: 1516; V 1544; BhM, I, 115129. -
: A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen, I; Kushelevsky 195249.
290394.
31, 29, BhM, VI, 7178. A.
Wnsche, Lehrhallen, I, 122125.
, (Albeck, 136 ),
BhM, VI, XXII . . Wertheimer, I, 273275,
286 . : Eisenstein, II, 368371; M. Krupp, New
Versions of Midrash Petirat Moshe (.), 11th WCJS (J 1994) C I
119123. : L. J. Weinberger, A
Lost Midrash (.), Tarbiz 38 (1968) 285293. . Zunz, GV, 154.

)
20. 1515; V 1544;
BhM, I, 9195.
: . Wnsche, Lehrhallen, I; B. M. Mehlman, Midrash
Petirat Aharon; Introduction and Translation, Journal f Reform
Judaism 27 (1980) 4958. . Zunz, GV, 153.

) -
,
.
, , ,
, .

, (.
,
),
386 VII.

(. M. B. Lerner, Al ha-
Midraschim; -
: Shapira 153155). A. Alba
Cecilia X (. Shapira 183),
,
.
( ,
).
, , , .
: A. Shapira, Midrash Aseret ha-Dibrot (A Midrash on the Ten
Commandments): Text, Sources and Interpretation (.), J 2005 (
716, 14. ); BhM I 6290 (
Wnsche, Lehrhallen IV). : M. Gaster, The Exempla of the
Rabbis, NY 1968 (. 1924, W. G. Braude) 78. 142148; M. Hershler,
., Genuzot 2 (J 1985) 135187 ( 285): .
M. B. Lerner, Collected Exempla. Studies in AggadicTexts Published in
the Genuzot Series (.), KS 61 (1986) 867891; ., Maasiot qetuot:
Shihzur shel sippur qatua be-serid ha-geniza shel Midrash Aseret ha-Dibrot,
Y. Fraenkel 377402.
: A. Alba Cecilia, Midrs de los Diez Mandamien-
tos y Libro Precioso de Salvacin, Valencia 1990.
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story 7985; , EJ2 XIV 185
; B. Elizur, On the Process of Copying Midrasch Aseret Haddiberot
(.), Les. 48 (1984) 207209; M. B. Lerner, Al ha-Midrashim le-

Aseret ha-Dibrot, Talmudic Studies I 217236; D. Noy, General and Jewish

folktale types in the Decalogue Midrash (.), 4th WCJS, J 1968, II 353
355; E. Yassif, The Hebrew Collection of Tales in the Middle Ages (.),
T-A 2004; Zunz, GV 150152.

)
,
IX [ -
, , , : Tarbiz 56 (1986) 510].
: BhM, IV, 133136 ( : A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen, II).
: BhM, V, 113116; . L. Grnhut, Likkutim, III, 122;
M. Isch-Schalom, Midrasch Eser Galujjot, Sinai 43 (1958) 195211.

)
, , ,
, ,
-
 387

(); ,
. Kadari
II V , -
VIII IX ,
. A. Kasher, -
,
; ,
, , , -
VIII . ,
.
-
; ,
-
, Rome .
, -
.
.
.
: , -,
1481/1482. , . I. Joel, The Editio Princeps of
the Antiochus Scroll, KS 37 (1961) 132136 ( -
BhM, ,
); H. Filipowski -
Mibchar ha-Peninim Ibn Gabirl-,
London 1851; BhM, VI, 48; M. Gaster, Studies and Texts, 3 ,
Lo 19251928, . NY 1971, III, 3343 ( -
: I, 165183); Wertheimer, I, 319330; M. Z. Kadari, The Aramaic
Megillat Antiochus (.), Bar-Ilan I (1963) 81105; 2 (1964) 178
214 [ L. Diez Merino, Fuente his-
trica desconocida para el prodo macabaico: Megillat Antiochus,
Ciencia Tomista 106 (1979) 463501; Kdri- -
, II , A. Vivian]; L. Nemoy, The Scroll of Antiochus,
New Haven 1952, -
; A. Vivian, Un manoscritto inedito dlla Megillat Antiochus,
E. Bresciani, Pisa 1985, 567592; , La Megillat Antiochus: Una
reinterpretazione dell epopea maccabaica, Atti del congresso tenuto
a San Miniato, 710 novembre 1983, R 1987, 163195 (, ,
).
: S. Hopkins, Miscellany, 18 , 2026
( ), 2939, 44 , 5053, 55 , 102
, 110 ( ).
: Hopkins, 102 ,
BhM, I, 142146 ( :
388 VII.

Wnsche, Lehrhallen, II, 186192); N. Fried, Nusach Ibri Chadasch

schel Megillat Antiokhos, Sinai 64 (1969) 97140 ( -
, ).
: S. Atlas, M. Perlman, Saadia on the
Scroll of the Hasmoneans, PAAJR 14 (1944) 123.
: I. Abrahams, An Aramaic Text of the
Scroll of Antiochus, JQR 11 (1898) 291299; N. Fried, Injanot Megillat
Antiokhos, Leschonenu 23 (1958f 129145; M. Z. Kadari, Be-eizo
Aramit nikhteba Megillat Antiokhos, Leschonenu 23 (1958) 12945;
A. Kasher, The Historical Background of Megillat Antiochus, PAAJR
48 (1981) 207230; F. Rosenthal, Saadyahs Introduction to the Scroll
of the Hasmoneans, JQR 36 (1945) 297302; EJ, XIV, 10451047
( , EJ, II, 1928, 944947).

) a-ja
(. 10, 13), , -
. -

. , -
, . J. Dan (The Hebrew Story,
137 )
XI XII , ,
a-, -ja -
XVI ( ).
J. Genot
,
.
: V 1625 (. P 1986, , . J. Genot-Bismuth).
, 1552,
[. J. Dan, KS 49 (1973) 242244).
: B 1923, . L. Goldschmidt; J. 1986, . J. Dan. O -
XVII . Ch. Turniansky, The First Yiddisch
Translations of Sefer Hayashar (.), Tarbiz 54 (1984) 567620.
: : M. M. Noach, The Book of Jaschar,
NY 1840, . 1972; : P. L. B. Drach, : Migne,
Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, II, P 1858, 10701310.
: J. Dan, Matai nitchaber Sefer ha-Jaschar?, D. Sadan,
TA 1977, 105110; , The Hebrew Story, 137 ; , Einleitung
zu seiner Ausgabe; D. Flusser, Josippon, II, 1724; J. Genot, Joseph as
Astronomer in Sefer ha-Yashar (.), Tarbiz 51 (1981) 670672; ,
Censure idologique et discours chiffr: Le Sefer hayaar oeuvre dun exil
espagnol refugi Naples, REJ 140 (1981) 433451; M. D. Herr, EJ, XVI,
 389
1517; G. Schmitt, Ein indirektes Zeugnis der Makkaberkmpfe. Testament
Juda 37 und Parallelen, Wiesbaden 1983; Zunz, GV, 162165.

)
,
.

;
.

; -
.
-
(
).
-
. -

; ,
teinschneider- .
E. Yassif ; -
XI e, () -
, () . -
,

. Yassif-
, ,
-
, -
(. J. Dan-).
, ,
,
. IX X (Yassif
), .
: 1519; V 1544; : . Yassif,
The Tales of Ben Sira in the Middle Ages. A Critical Text and Literary
Studies (.), J 1984 [. J. Dan, KS 60 (1984) 294297]; M. Steinschneider,
Alphabetum Syracidis, B 1858; D. Friedman, D. S. Lwinger, Alfa Beta de-
Ben Sira, Hazofeh 10 (Budapest 1926, . J 1972) 250281 (
); A. M. Habermann, Alphabet of Ben Sira, Third Version (.),
Tarbiz 27 (1957) 190202; Eisenstein, I, 3550 ( ); Hopkins,
Miscellany, 5760, 66, 7885 ( ).
390 VII.
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 6878; , Chidat Alfa Beta
de-ben Sira, Molad 23 (1965) 490496; , EJ, IV, 548550; A. Epstein,
Qadmoniot, 110115; S. Lieberman, Shkiin, J 21970, 3242; A. Marmorstein,
A Note on the Alphabet of Ben Sira, JQR 41 (1950) 303306; . Reifman,
Tkhunat Sefer Alfa Beta de-Ben Sira, Ha-Karmel 2 (1873) 124138; E.
Yassif, Medieval Hebrew Tales on the Mutual Hatred of Animals and Their
Methodological Implications (.), Folklore Research Center Studies 7 (J
1983), 227246; , The History of Ben Sira: Ideational
Elements in Literary Work (.), Eshl Br-Sheva 2 (1980) 97117; .
L. Zlotnick, Aggadot minni qedem. Bene adam sche-nischtalu sche-lo ke-
derekh ha-nischtalim, Sinai 18 (1945) 4958; Zunz, GV, 111.

) A-
9, 23 ( ...).
, eja. :
BhM, VI, 106108; L. Grnhut, Sefer ha-Likkutim, I, 21 .

)
- ( IX )
, -
( ), , -
. , . -

, -
, , , ,
. , , , -

. -
.
,
.
: , 1480. : BhM, II, III,
V. A. Epstein, Eldad ha-Dani, seine Berichte ber die 10 Stamme und dern
Ritus, mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen (.), Preburg (W) 1891, .
Kitb A. Epstein I; D. H. Mller, Die Rezensionen und Versionen des Eldad
had-Dani, W 1892 ( ); M. Schloessinger, The ritual of
Eldad ha-Dani, reconstructed and edited from Mss. and a Gnizah fragment,
Lo 1908. : E. N. Adler, Jewish Travellers, NY 21966, 421.
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 4761; L. Rabinowitz,
Eldad ha-Dani and China, JQR 36 (1945) 231238; A. Shochat, EJ, VI, 576
578.
 391

)
-
. 953.
; ,
,
. XI

,
.
, , , -
.
: 1480,
1514, . D. Flusser, The Josippon
(Josephus Gorionides). Edited with an Introduction, Commentary and Notes
(.), 2 , J 19781980; , ., Josippon. The Original Version
MS Jerusalem 80 41280 and Supplements, J 1978 [; ,
, . . M. Habermann, Kvusei Yahad.
Essays and Notes on Jewish Culture and Literature (.) (J 1980) 2747].
: J. F. Breithaupt, Gotha 1707.
: D. Flusser, EJ, X, 296298.

)
(, ), -
,
o VII .
, , -
, , -
.
.
; ,
. -
(Wertheimer, I, 118134,
; Eben-Schmuel, 357370)
(Eben-Schmuel, 352356).
: BhM, II, 5457 (: A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen II); Wertheimer, II,
495505; Eben-Schmuel, Midresche Geulla, 7188 [: 55 ;
, , Eben-Schmuel (379389)
]. : S. Hopkins, Miscellany, 10, 15, 64
, 72 .
: J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 3546; , EJ, XVI, 1002;
E. Fleischer, Haduta-Hadutahu-Chedweta: Solving an Old Riddle (.),
392 VII.
Tarbiz 53 (1983) 7196, 92 ( -
); I. Lvi, Lapocalypse de Zorobabel et le
roi de Perse Siros, REJ 68 (1914) 129160; 69 (1919) 108121; 71 (1920)
5765 ( ); N. Martola, Serubbabels Bok, Nordisk
Judaistik Scandinavian Jewish Studies 3 (1979) 120; A. Marx, Studies in
Gaonic History, JQR 1 (1910) 7578; G. Stemberger, Die rmische Herrschaft
im Urteil der Juden, Darmstadt 1983, 138143.
: J. T. Townsend, Minor Midrashim, : Bibliographical Essays
in Medieval Jewish Studies, NY 1976, 360 .

) a-jo
14, 30 15, 18, ,
. , -
-ja . 15, 18, -
,
(. ).
; XI .
: 1519; BhM, I, 3557; H. Niedermaier, Der altjddische Midrasch
Wojoscha, Judaica 21 (1965) 2555; : . Wnsche,
Lehrhallen, I; . M. D. Herr, EJ, XVI, 1517; Zunz, GV, 294 .

)
42, 5: .
:
II, , a, -
, , , ,
, ( -
). ,
( -
).
; -

.
.
, , -
-
. -
( 2, 2, .
100; 9, 13, . 88 ; 1, 13, . 45);
,
 393

, . E. H. Grnhut, J. Ch. Wertheimer,

J 1971, 924. J. Dan -
, -
III Reeg- [. A.
Goldberg, FJB I (1973) 1619; I. Gruenwald, Apocalptic and Merkavah
Mysticism, LKln 1980, 157159]. , Reeg-

. ,
III. -
( );
,
(= Reeg-). , , -
.
: G. Reeg, Die Geschichte von den Zehn Mrtyrern. Synoptische
Edition mit bersetzung und Einleitung, Tb. 1985.
: BhM, II, 6472; VI, 1935; M. Herschler, Midrash
Asara Harug Malkhut, Sinai 71 (1972) 218228; M. Oron, Merkavah texts
and the legend of the ten martyrs (.), Eshel Beer-Sheva 2 (1980) 8195;
P. Schfer, ., Synopse zur Hekhalot-Literatur, Tb. 1981, 107121
( ).
: M. Auerbach, Asera Harug Malkhut, Jeschurun 10 (1923)
6066, 8188; Ph. Bloch, Rom und die Mystiker der Merkabah, J. Gutt-
mann, Le 1915, 113124; J. Dan, The Hebrew Story, 6268; , The Story
of the Ten Martyrs: Its rigin and Developments (.), S. Halkin, J 1973,
1522; , Hekhalot Rabbati and the legend of the ten martyrs (.), Es-
hel Beer-Sheva 2 (1980) 6380 ( = Reeg, Rez. III); L.
Finkelstein, The Ten Martyrs, L. R. Miller, NY 1938, 2955; M. D. Herr,
EJ, XV 10061008; S. Krauss, Asara Haruge Malkhut, Hashiloah 44 (1925)
1022, 106117, 221233; S. Toder, Aseret Haruge Melkhut. Hasippur we-
reqao, Ha-Umma 9 (1972) 199206; N. Wahrmann, Zur Frage der zehn
Mrtyrer, MGWJ 78 (1934) 575580; S. Zeitlin, The Legend of the Ten Mar-
tyrs and Its Apocalyptic Origins, JQR 36 (1945) 116, 209 (.
, Studies in the Early History of Judaism II, NY 1974, 165180).

2.

) : . . 264 .
) - E
, E-
(E), 106:
A, ,
() ().
394 VII.

Taa
. , ,
3, 24, (-
) . ,
, , -
, , , , , -
(
). ;

, .
, ,
(Urbach), .
. -
,
- . , III
(Friedman, Margulies, Braude)
V , ,
(Mann;
Epstein, ,
). ( ,
Zunz) X , -
2 (F. 6 ), 7 (F. 37) 29 (F. 163). ,
, , .
, ( 700

: 940. )
14, 7 ( -
664 , 904)
.
(IX ). ,
IX (,
, Albeck-).
, -
(, ) Rabinovitz.
.
, , ()
, () ; V 1598,
1186. , -
, . Zunz
1525 . Friedmann
1073.
. -
15 V; , .
 395

Ch. M. Horowitz- . -
,

. S. Haida, 1677,
, , ,
,
!
: M. Friedmann, Seder Eliahu Rabba und Seder Eliahu Zuta (Tanna
dbe Eliahu), W 1902; Pseudo-Seder Eliahu Zuta, W 1904 [. -
J 1960; . J. Theodor, MGWJ 44 (1900) 380384, 550561; 47 (1903)
7779]; L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechtr, I, 235245 (); Ch. M. Horowitz,
Bibliotheca Haggadica, F 1881, . J 1967, II, 319; M. Rabinovitz, Ginz
Midrash, 296301 ( 1, F., 5, . , XI ). :
Torath Cohanim (Sifra). Seder Eliyahu Rabba and Zutta. Codex Vatican 31, J
1971. U. Berzbach, The Textual Witnesses of the Midrash Seder Eliyahu Zuta
An initial survey, FJB 31 (2004) 6374.
: : W. G. Braude, I. J. Kapstein, Tanna Debe
Eliyahu. The Lore of the School of Elijah, Phil. 1981 [. . Elbaum (.),
JSHL 7 (1985) 103119].
: V. Aptowitzer, Seder Elia, G. A. Kohut, 1935, 539;
U. Berzbach, The varieties of literal devices in a medieval Midrash; Seder
Eliyahu Rabba, chapter 18, : J. Targarona Borrds A. Sdenz-Badillos, .,
Jewish Studies at the Turn of the Twentieth Century I, L 1999 384391; J.
Brand, Seder Tanna de-ve Eliyahu Rabba we-zutta (zemano u-mehabero),
Z. Shazar, J 1973, 597617; W. G. Braude, Conjecture and Interpolation
in Translating Rabbinic Texts. Illustrated by a Chapter from Tanna debe
Eliyyahu, S M. Smith, L 1975, IV 7792; , Novel-lae in Eliayhu
Rabbahs Exegesis, J. Heinemann, J 1981, 1122; J. Elbaum, EJ2 XIX 508;
, The Midrash Tana Devei Eliyahu and Ancient Esoteric Literature,
JSJT 6 (1987) . 139150; J. N. Epstein, ITM 762767, 1302 ;
A. Goldberg, Erlsung durch Leiden, F 1978, 2831 [ 1925
3437 : , -
3637 (. 31)];
A. Kadari, Talmud Torah Seder Eliyahu: The Ideological Doctrine in its
Socio-Historical Context (.), Daat 5052 (2003) 3559; M.Kadushin, The
Theology of Seder Eliahu, NY 1932 (. Binghamton 2001); J. Mann, Date
and Place of Redaction of Seder Eliyahu Rabba and Zutta, HUCA 4 (1927)
302310; M. Margulies, Le-baayat qadmuto shel SER, Sefer Assaf, J 1953,
370390; E.E. Urbach, Le-sheelat leshono u-meqorotaw shel sefer Seder
Eliyahu, Le. 21 (1956) 183197 (= The World of the Sages. Collected
Studies, J 22002, 418439); R.J. Z. Werblowsky, A note on the text of Seder
Eliyahu, JJS 6 (1955) 201211; M. Zucker, Rav Saadya Gaons Translation of
the Torah (.), NY 1959, 116127, 205219 (a
, 850. 860. ); Zunz, GV 92,
119124 (Albeck, Derashot 5557; 292296).
396 VII.

) Ma

, -.
-. ,
. IX ,
.
: 1519; V 1544; BhM, II, 92101 ( : Wnsche,
Lehrhallen, IV); : S. Schnblum, Schloscha sefarim
niftachim, Lemberg 1877 (Pirqa de Rabbenu ha-qadosch); Grnhut,
Sefer ha-Likkutim, III, 3589, Wertheimer, II, 4573; M. Higger, Pirqe
Rabbenu Ha-Qadosch, Horeb 6 (1941) 115149 ( JThS,
Grnhut); . Chuppat
Elijahu, Ch. M. Horowitz, Kebod Chuppa, F 1888; . M.
D. Hrr, EJ, XVI, 1516; Zunz, GV, 297 .

)
- -
.
a (-
); 136 3,
18.
XII .
: : H. J. D. Azulai, Schm ha-gedolim,
Livorno 1786, BhM, I, 106114; : Wertheimer, II,
187201; M. Perani, ., II midrash temurah. La dialettica degli opposti
in un interpretazione ebraica tardo-medievale. Introduzione, versione e
commento, Bologna 1986; . M. D. Herr, EJ, XVI, 1518; Zunz, GV 124.

) -

mater lectionis . -
( IX ;
). ;
. .
: Wertheimer, II, 203332; A. Berliner, Pletath Soferim, Breslau 1872,
3441; 3645; A. Marmorstein, Midrasch Chaserot wi-Jterot,
Lo 1917; E. M. Mainz, Midrasch Male we-Chaser, Kobez al Yad 6 (16), J 1966,
77119 ( Vat. 44, , );
L. Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter, I, 206209. ( -
): . Mann, HUCA 14 (1939) 338352.
 397

3.
: I. Chernus, Mysticism in Rabbinic Judaism. Studies in
the History of Midrash, B 1982; R. Elior, Early Forms of Jewish Mysticism, CHJ
IV 749791 I. Gruenwald, Apocalyptic and Merkavah Mysticism, L Kln
1980; D.J. Halperin, The Merkabah in Rabbinic Literature, New Haven 1980;
, The Faces of the Chariot. Early Jewish Responses to Ezekiels Vision,
Tb. 1988; P. Schfer, Hekhalot-Studien, Tb. 1988; , Der verborgene
und offenbare Gott. Hauptthemen der frhen jdischen Mystik, Tb. 1991;
G. Scholem, Die jdische Mystik in ihren Hauptstrmungen, F 1967; ,
Jewish Gnosticism, Merkabah Mysticism, and Talmudic Tradition, NY 1965;
, Kabbalah, J 1974; N. Sed, La mystique cosmologique juive, P 1981.

)

. , ,
: ,
, ,
( , , )
( , -
). 22 .
. -
: ,
; ( ) -
(, , , , , , ); . -
.
.
, Scholem
III VI
. -
, , P. Hayman -
II III ,
. , -
, Gruenwald,

( ); -
. E. Fleischer
,
, Y. Z. Langermann
St. M. Wasserstrom (Aleph 2, 2003, 169189 201221).
X , : -
. 956. ;
. (X );
398 VII.

931. .
,
, , .
: 1562 ( ;
); L. Goldschmidt, Das
Buch der Schpfung, Text nebst bersetzung ... und Einleitung, F 1894 (.
Darmstadt 1969); I. Gruenwald, A Preliminary Critical Edition of Sefer Yezira,
Israel Oriental Studies 1 (TA 1971) 132177 ( Vat.
299 (8), X ); A. P. Hayman, Sefer Yesira. Edition, Translation
and Text-Critical Commentary, Tb. 2004; K. Herrmann, Sefer Jezira. Buch
der Schpfung. Aus dem Hebrischen bersetzt und herausgegeben, F 2008
(mit ausfhrlichem Kommentar); I. Weinstock, Le-berur ha-nusah shel Sefer
Yezira, Temirin 1 (1972) 961 ( -
: Gruenwald, REJ 132 (1973) 475, . 1); N. Allony, Sefer Yezira nusah
RaSaG be-zurat megilla mi-genizat Qahir, Te-mirin2 (1982) 929 (= ,
Collected Papers, J 1986, I 335355); A. M. Habermann, Avanim le-heqer
Sefer Yezira, Sinai 10 (1945) 241265 (
, X ); M. Lambert, Commentaire sur le Sfer Yesira ou le
livre de la Cration par le Gaon Saadya de Fayyoum, P 1891 (. 1986);
G. Vajda, Le Commentaire de Saadia sur le Sfer Yeira, REJ 106 (1941) 64
86; , Le commentaire sur le Livre de la cration de Dnas ben Tmm
de Kai-rouan (Xe sicle), P 2002 (. P. Fenton; REJ 107122); P.
Mancuso, Shabbatai Donnolos Sefer Hakhmoni: Introduction, Critical Text,
and Annotated English Translation, L 2010.
: N. Allony, Ha-shitta ha-anagrammatit shel
ha-milonut ha-ivrit be-Sefer Yezira, Temirin 1 (J 1972) 63100 (= ,
Collected Papers VI, J 1992, 2359; -
); J. Dan, The Religious
Meaning of Sefer Yezira (.), JSJT 11 (1993) 735; , The Language of
Creation and Its Grammar, C. Colpe, B 1994, 4263; , Three Phases
in the History of the Sefer Yezira, FJB 21 (1994) 729; E. Fleischer, On the
Antiquity of Sefer Yezira: The Qilirian Testimony Revisited (.), Tarbiz
71 (2001) 405432; I. Gruenwald, Some Critical Notes on the First Part of
Sefer Yezra, REJ 132 (1973) 475512; P.Hayman, Some Observations on
Sefer Yezira: (1) Its Use of Scripture, JJS 35 (1984) 168184; (2) The Temple
at the Centre of the Universe, JJS 37 (1986) 176182; N. Sd, Le Sefer Yezira,
Ldition critique, le texte primitif, la grammaire et la mtaphysique, REJ
132 (1973) 513528; G. Scholem, EJ2 XXI 328331; G. Toaff Gnosticismo e
Sepher Yezirah, Annuario di Studi Ebraici 9 (19771979), R 1980, 1926;
, Sefer Yezira (Il libro della creazione), R 1979; L. Zunz, GV 175.

)
je 1, 11,
; (
 399

, ). -
.
. G.
Scholem (Ursprung und Anfnge der Kabbala, 14)
-
. - (. Albeck, Bereschit Rabbati, 16
), A. Epstein .
: BhM, III, 164193; A. Epstein, Qadmoniot, 144171; -
A. Wnsche, Lehrhallen, Vb.
e: S. Belkin, Midrasch Tadsche o Midrasch de R. Pinchas b.
Jair. Midrasch Hellenisti Qadmon, Horeb 11 (1951) 152 (
. ); A. Epstein, Qadmoniot, 130143;
, Le livre de Jubils, Philon et le Midrash Tadsch, REJ 21 (1890) 8097;
22 (1891) 125; Zunz, GV, 292 .

)
, V 1601; BhM, II,
2339 (: Wnsche, Lehrhallen, III). -
Maa , -
, Maa : BhM, V, 6369; Wertheimer, I,
148 (Seder Rabba de-Bereschit; . P. Schfer, In Heaven as It is in
Hell; The Cosmology of Seder Rabbah di-Bereshit, : R. Boustan, A.
Yoshiko Reed, , Heavenly Realms and Earthly Realities in Late
Antique Religions, C 2004, 233274); L. Ginzberg, Nusach Chadasch
schel Seder Maas Bereschit, Ginze Schechter, I, 182187. . N.
Sd, Une cosmologie juive du haut moyen age. La Berayta di Maash
Bereshit, REJ 123 (1964) 259305; 124 (1965) 23123 ( ).
. , 428467.

)
-
,
().
-
(
). -
.
.
6, 3.
. A.
400 VII.

Goldberg , -
; : ,
.
G. Scholem (
. ) (
. ) . P. Schfer, -
, ,
,
,

. -
, a eo -
(Hekhalot-Studien, 62).
15 -
. -
,
-
X (bersetzung, II, XX ).
( )
.
: Synopse zur Hekhalot-Literatur, in Zusammenarbeit mit M. Schlter
und H. G. von Mutius . von P. Schfer, Tb. 1981; P. Schfer, . (
K. Herrmann-), bersetzung der Hekhalot-Literatur,
4 , Tb. 19871995; , , Geniza-Fragmente zur Hekhalot-
Literatur, Tb. 1984; , ., Konkordanz zur Hekhalot-Literatur, 2
, Tb. 19861988; , Hekhalot-Studien 96117 (
). 154233 ( ); J. R. Davila, Prolegomena
to a Critical Edition of the Hekhalot Rabbati, JJS 45 (1994) 208226; R. Elior,
Hekhalot Zutarti, J 1982 (. P. Schfer, Tarbiz 54, 1984, 153157).
() S. Musajoff, Sefer Merkava Shlema, J 1921, . J
1972; Wertheimer I 65136 BhM III 83108.
.: P. S. Alexander, Comparing Merkavah Mysticism and
Gnosticism: An Essay in Method, JJS 35 1984) 118; R. S. Boustan, From
Martyr to Mystic: Rabbinic Martyrology and the Making of Merkavah
Mysticism, Tb. 2005; I. Chernus, Individual and Community in the
Redaction of the Hekhalot Literature, HUCA 52 (1981) 253274; ,
Visions of God in Merkabah Mysticism, JSJ 13 (1982) 123146; A. Goldberg,
Einige Bemerkungen zu den Quellen und den redaktionellen Einheiten
der groen Hekhalot, FJB i (1973) 149 (= Studien I 4977); I. Gruenwald,
Apocalyptic 98123, 142173; , The Song of the Angels, the Qedushah
and the Composition of the Hekhalot Literature (.), A. Schalit, J
1980, 459481; D.J. Halperin, The Faces of the Chariot, Tb. 1988; A. Kuyt,
The Descent to the Chariot: Towards a Description of the Terminology,
Place, Function and Nature of the Yeridah in Hekhalot Literature, Tb. 1995;
 401
U. Hirschfelder, The Liturgy of the Messiah: The Apocalypse of David in
Hekhalot Literature, JSQ 12 (2005) 148193; J. Maier, Serienbildung und
numinoser Eindruckseffekt in den poetischen Stcken der Hekhalot-
Literatur, Semitics 3 (1973) 3666; P. Schfer, Hekhalot-Studien; M. Schlter,
Die Erzhlung von der Rckholung des R. Ne-hunya ben Haqana aus der
Merkava-Schau in ihrem redaktionellen Rahmen, FJB 10 (1982) 65109;
G. Scholem: . ; G. Wewers, Die berlegenheit des
Mystikers. Zur Aussage der Gedulla-Hymnen in Hekhalot Rabbati 1,22,3,
JSJ 17 (1986) 322.

)
Odeberg 3.
. ,
. Odeberg-, -
III ,
: . P. Alexander P. Schfer K. Herrmann.
: : BhM, V, 170190; H. Odeberg, 3 Enoch or The Hebrew
Book of Enoch, C 1928 (. NY 1973, . C. Greenfield);
Synopse zur Hekhalot-Literatur 180 ( : bersetzung der
Hekhalot-Literatur I); P. Schfer -
: P. Alexander, : J.
H. Charlesworth, ., The Old Testament Psudepigrapha I, Lo 1983,
223315; : H. Hofmann, Das sogenannte hebrische
Henochbuch, Knigstein/T. Bonn 1984; . P. S. Alexander, The Historical
Setting of the Hebrew Book of Enoch, JJS 28 (1977) 156180; , 3 Enoch
and the Talmud, JSJ 18 (1987) 4068; . Gruenwald, Apocalyptic, 191208; C.
R. A. Morray-Jones, Hekhalot Literature and Talmudic Tradition: Alexanders
Three Test Cases, JSJ 22 (1991) 139.
( ),
1, , IV V
.
: J. Mann, Pereq Reijjot Jechezqel, Hazofeh 5 (Budapest 1921, . J
1972) 256264 ( ); Wertheimer, II, 127134 (Mann-
); A. Marmorstein, A Fragment of the Visions of Ezekiel, JQR 8
(1917) 367378 ( ). : J.
Gruenwald, Temirin 1 (J 1972) 101139; . , Apocalyptic, 134141; D.
J. Halperin, The Faces of the Chariot, Tb. 1988, 263289, 495504 (
. 264268).
,
(), . . -

- -.
402 VII.
: S. Musajoff, Merkaba Schlema, J 1921, . J 1972, 1a6a;
, 623712; P. Schfer, Hekhalot-Studien, 1749
(Merkava Rabba), 118153 (Sar ha-Panim); : P. Schfer,
bersetzung der Hekhalot-Literatur IV; . . Gruenwald, Apocalyptic, 174180.
Maa G. Scholem, Gnosticism, 101
117; : Synopse zur Hekhalot-Literatur,
544597; : P. Schfer, bersetzung der
Hekhalot-Literatur III, . . I. Gruen-
wald, Apocalyptic, 181187; N. Janowitz, The Poetics of Ascent:
Theories of Language in a Rabbinic Ascent Text, Albany 1989; M. D.
Swartz, Mystical Prayer in Ancient Judaism. An Analysis of Maaseh
Merkavah, Tb. 1992.
Maa
Wertheimer (5162)
(. BhM, II, 4047): K. Herrmann, Massekhet Hekhalot. Traktat von
den himmlischen Palsten. Edition, bers. und Kommentar, Tb.
1994. Gruenwald- (Apocalyptic, 209212)
XII XIII .
-: M. S. Cohen, The Shiur Qomah: Text and
Recensions, Tb. 1985; Hekhalot-Synopse, 939985;
: P. Schfer, bersetzung der Hekhalot-Literatur IV,
. P. Schfer
- .
: M. S. Cohen, The Shiur Qomah: Liturgy and Theurgy in
Pre-Kabbalistic Jewish Mysticism, NYLo 1983; . Dan, The Concept of
Knowledge in the Shiur Qomah, A. Altmann, Alabama 1979, 6773; K.
Herrmann, Text und Fiktion. Zur Textberlieferung des Shiur Qoma, FJB 16
(1988) 89142; P. Schfer, Hekhalot-Studien, 7583; G. Scholem, Gnosticism,
3642.

) () .
.
, .

-
,
-. Graetz
.
. X . -
VII IX . -
.
 403
: J. Dan, Ottiot De-Rabbi Akiva and its Concept of Language
(.), Daat 55 (2005) 530; S. Dnitz, Das Alphabet des Rabbi Aqiva
und sein literarisches Umfeld, : K. Herrmann ., , Jewish Studies
Between the Disciplines ( P. Schfer-), L 2003, 149179; H.
Graetz, Die mystische Literatur in der gaonischen Epoche, MGWJ 8 (1859)
6778, 103118, 140153 (
-); M. D. Herr, EJ2 XIV 188; G. Scholem, ber eine Formel in
den koptisch-gnostischen Schriften und ihren jdischen Ursprung, ZNW 30
(1931) 170176; Zunz, GV 178.

) -
, 1701. , -
.
,
-. -
, , -
( -).

, III IV -
(Gruenwald, Apocalyptic, 226: VI VII e, );

.
, .
-
IV . , , -
( - I 213,
Rebiger Schfer 257259), /.
Rebiger Schfer VII VIII .
-,
... - -
, (. 12).
. -
,
, -.
X .
, , XIII
.
: B. Rebiger P. Schfer, ., Sefer ha-Razim I und II, 1: Edition;
2: Einleitung, bersetzung und Kommentar, Tb. 2009; M. Margalioth,
Sepher ha-Razim. A newly recovered book of magic from the Talmudic
period, J 1966 (. J. Dan, Sepher Harazim edited by M. Margalioth [.],
Tarbiz 37 [1967] 208214);
404 VII.
: M. A. Morgan, Sepher ha-Razim: The Book of Mysteries, Chico
1983.
: I. Gruenwald, Apocalyptic 225234; J.-H. Niggemeyer,
Beschwrungsformeln aus dem Buch der Geheimnisse, Kln 1974 (-
M. Margalioth-a); B. Rebiger, Zur Redaktionsgeschichte des Sefer
Raziel ha-Mal akh, FJB 32, 2005, 122; N. Sd, Le Sefer ha-Razim et la m-
thode de combinaison des lettres, REJ 130 (1971) 295303.
 VIII.

1.

.
, ,
( , , , -
, ).
. ,
, -
, -
; e .
,
,
(Oxford 2637),
( ;
).
( -
) ( ),
.
: , 963 (-
), , 1.085 .
14b,
; : ; : , ( 147, -
150; 22, 4, -
), , ,
, , , , , , , .
, -
. -
.
, :
,
, ,
( Hyman-).
( ),
256. , 55. -
.
-.
( V, M. Prinz
406 VIII.

), . S. I. Rapaport
[Kerem Chemed 7 (1843) 4 ]
- , ;
, XI . -
A. Geiger
A. Epstein, M.
Gaster- (38 ) ,
XIV . ,
XII XIII , -
( -
) 1263. -
, Capistrum Judaeorum Raimund Martinis
1267. (. U. Ragacs, Der Yalqut Shimoni ein Werkzeug
der christlich-jdischen Kontroverse des Mittelalters?, FJB 30, 2003,
91101), ( Oxford
2637 1307. ; 26
XIII ,
1013
: A. Lehnardt, FJB 34, 2007/08, 14
, 2127), :
, , .

XV
-
.
: 1526. ( 1) 1521. ( 2) (. J 1968 1, 1973
2); V 1566 ( ), -
. . A. Epstein, Kitve II
278308. Kritische Ausgabe: Yalqut Shimoni al ha-Tora le Rabbenu Shimon
ha-Darshan, . D. Hyman D. N. Lerrer I. Shiloni, 9 , J 1973
1991 ( 9); Yalqut Shimoni al Neviim. Neviim
Rishonim, . D. Hyman, J 1999 (
).
.: S. Abramson, Sinai 52 (1963) 145147; J. Elbaum, EJ2 XXI
275 ; , Yal-qut Shimoni and the Medieval Midrashic Anthology,
Prooftexts 17 (1997) 133151; A. Epstein, Qadmoniot (Kitve II) 278327,
351354; A. B. Hyman, The Sources of Yalqut Shimeoni (.), 2 ,
J 19651974; D. (= A. B.) Hyman, Rimze Yalqut Shimoni, Hadorom 12
(1960) 144147; Ch. Z. Finkel, Yalqut Shimoni u-feshar remazaw, Moria
7 (1977), 810, 6292; M. Gaster, The Exempla of the Rabbis, NY
1968 (. 1924), . 2139; A. Geula, The Riddle of the Index of
Verses in MS Moscow-Ginzburg 14 207 (Preparation for the Creation of the
Yalkut Shimeoni) (.), Tarbiz 70 (2001) 429464; A. Greenbaum, Sinai 76
(1975) 120133 (Hyman- ); Zunz, GV 308315.
 - 407

2. -

( ) ,
, ,
. -

, ,
; -
Lieberman- [. A. Marx, OLZ 5 (1902) 295
]. , terminus ante quem
1391. ; , 1415. , -
. XIII
XIV . M. Gaster
XII II, A.
Epstein . -
.
-
,
. -
, , -
, , .
,
, -
. -
.
, .
, , ,
.
: J. Spira, The Yalkut on Isaiah of Machir ben Abba Mari, B 1894 (
, 20, 440, 20 63, 2
); S. Buber, Jalkut Machiri ... zu den 150 Pss, Berdyczew 1899, .
J 1964 ( : M. Margulies, MHG Gen, J 1947 =
1967, 6 ); L. Grnhut, Sefer ha-Yalqut ha-Makhiri al Mishle, F 1902
( 1831; . J. Spira- , J 1964); Ergnzungen im Sefer
ha-Likkutim 6 (Spr 2,3,13,14); ( 2, 3, 14)
I. Berdehav, 1927; Y. S. Spiegel, A New Section of Yalqut ha-Makhiri on
Proverbs (.), Sidra 1 (1985) 91130; A. W. Greenup, The Yalkut of R.
Machir bar Abba Mari, 2 , Lo 191013 (. J 1967), Codex Harly
5704 ( ), ; , A Fragment of
the Yalkut of R. Machir bar Abba Mari on Hosea (I.9XIV.1), JQR 15 (1924)
141212 ( Vat. 291): . Berdehav, 1968; . Z. Lauterbach,
Unpublished Parts of the Yalkut ha-Makiri on Hosea and Micah, M.
Gaster, Lo 1936, 365373.
408 VIII.
: J. Elbaum, EJ2 XXI 274275; A. Epstein, Le Yalkout
Schimeoni et le Yal-kout Ha-Makhiri, REJ 26 (1893) 7583 ( Gaster-
); M. Gaster, La source de Yalkout II, REJ 25 (1892) 4452; 5364
- 10
.

3.

J
( 1660. ) -
( ),
, 1673. . (
1681, 1700; , 2 ) -
-
, . . G. Scholem,
Die jdische Mystik, 34 .

4. - ()

.

, A. Steinsalz, , -
. -
XIII ;
-
1346. 1352. (Y. Razhabi, Tarbiz 54, 556).
, ,
.
-
.
, ,
.
,
, , -
. , ,
.
, -
. ,
, -
.
 - () 409

, , -
.
,
, . , ,
D. Hoffmann- EpsteinMelamed
(. Melamed, 4558); Horowitz
-
.
,
, , ;

,
.
. -
. ,
Ch. Albeck,
(. . 371). XIX :
M. W. Schapira 1878. .
.
: , : S. Schechter, Midrash ha-gadol forming a
collection of ancient Rabbinic homilies to the Pentateuch ... Genesis, C 1902;
D. Hoffmann, Midrasch ha-Gadol zum Buche Exodus, B 19131921.
: M. Margulies, J 21967; M. Margulies, J
2
1967; E. N. Rabinovitz, NY 1932; A. Steinsalz, J 1975; S. Fisch, Lo
1940 ( , 1136); , 2 ,
J 19571963; Z. M. Rabinowitz, J 21973; S. Fisch, J 1972.
: S. Belkin, Ha-Midrash ha-Gadol u-Midreshe Philon, J.
Finkel, NY 1974, 758; S.Fisch, EJ2 XIV 186 ,
, ; M. M. Kasher, Sefer ha-Rambam we-ha-Mekhilta
de Rashbi, J 21980, 2947; R. Kiperwasser, Midrash haGadol, The Exempla
of the Rabbis (sefer Maasiyot), and Midrashic Works on Ecclesiastes: A
Comparative Approach (.), Tarbiz 65 (2005) 409436; S. Morag, The
Rhyming Techniques in the Proems of Midrash Haggadol and the Authorship
of this Midrash (.), Tarbiz 34 (1964) 257262; Y. L. Nahum, Mi-Zefunot
Yehude Teiman, TA 1962, 181205; Y. Ratzabi, The Authorship of Midrash
Haggadol (.), Tarbiz 34 (1964) 263271; , Linguistic Study in
Midrash Haggadol (.), Bar-Ilan 13 (1976) 282320; , Sheelot
Hanagid A Work by R. Yehoshua Hanagid (.), Tarbiz 54 (1984) 553
566; , Leqet leshonot mi-Midrash ha-Gadol, E. Z. Melammed, Ramat
Gan 1982, 376397; D. Sperber, Al kamma millim ba-Midrash ha-Gadol,
Sinai 77 (1974) 1316; A. Steinsalz, Rhyming Techniques in the Proems of
Midrash Hag-gadol (.), Tarbiz 34 (1964) 9497; Y. Tobi, Ha-Midrash
ha-Gadol: Meqorotaw u-Mivnehu, 2 , , J 1993; M. Zucker,
Pentateuchal Exegeses of Saadia Gaon and Samuel ben Chofni Incorporated
into the Midrash ha-Gadol (.), A. Weiss, NY 1964, 461481.
410 VIII.

5.

,
IX . ,
1328. , , ,
. --
.
.
: E. E. Urbach, Pitron Torah. A Collection of Midrashim and
Interpretations, J 1978 ( : 7th WCJS III, J 1981,
2127); : Sefer Pitron Torah, introduction by M. Beit Arie, J
1995. . E. Fleischer, On the Payytanic
Heritage of Rav Hai Gaon The Introductory Poems in the Midrash Pitron
Torah (.), JSHL 10 (1987), J 1988, II 661681.

6.

- ( XI ), -
,
,
( ,
?). (12201285)
Pugio Fidei, 1280. ,
-.
-
.
Pugio Fidei , A. Epstein, Albeck, -
-
. - (W
1894), S. Buber, I.
, -
,
( -
) ,
, XII. -
-
, .
: Ch. Albeck, Midra Bereit Rabbati ex libro R. Mosis Haddaran
collectus e codice Pragensi cum adnotationibus et introductione, J 1940,
. 1967.
: A. Epstein, Moses had-Darshan aus Narbonne, Fragmente
seiner literarischen Erzeugnisse ... mit Einl. und Anm., W 1891; J. Elbaum, EJ2
 411
VII 449 ; M. Himmelfarb, R. Moses the Preacher and the Testaments
of the Twelve Patriarchs, ASJR 9 1984) 5578; S. Ladermann, Parallel Texts in
a Byzantine Christian Treatise and Sections of Midrash Attributed to Rabbi
Moshe Hadarshan (.), Tarbiz 70 (2000) 213226; S. Lieberman, Texts and
Studies 285300; M. E. Stone, The Genealogy of Bilhah, DSD 3 (1996) 2036
( 4Qtest-Naph . 19); I. M.
Ta-Shma, Rabbi Moses Hadarshan and the Apocryphal Literature (.), J
2001; Zunz, GV 300306 (Albeck, Derashot 149 447).

7.

4, 3 ( ),
. Zunz-
, ;
, S. Buber (18, 2026), -
().
1097. , ,
1107. 1108. ;
, 1096. .
-
, , (Zunz, GV,
306 ). ,
, , -
,
. -
.
.
: V 1546 (, , ); 1884, . .
(Katzenellenbogen von) Padua; S. Buber, Lekach tob (Pesikta sutarta), ein
agadischer Commentar zum ersten und zweiten Buche Mosis von R. Tobia
ben Elieser, Wilna 1884; , s. a.; J. Nacht, Tobia
ben Eliesers Comm. Zu Threni, mit einer Einl. und Anm., B 1895; A. W.
Greenup, The Commentary of R. Tobia b. Elieser on Echah, Lo 21908; G.
Feinberg, Tobia ben Eliesers Commentar zu Koheleth (Lekach tob) samt
Einleitung und Comm., B 1904; ., Greenup-, J 1967; S. Bamberg,
Lekach tob (Pesikta Sutrata). Ein agad. Kommentar zu Megillat Ruth,
Achaffenburg 1887; A. W. Greenup, The Commentary of Rabbi Tobia ben
Elieser on Canticles, Lo 1909; Bamberger-, s. l., s. a. (J 1968?);
Leqach Tob to Esther: S. Buber, Sifre de-Aggadeta, Wilna 1886, 85112.
: J. Elbaum, EJ, XI, 1516; L.Ginzberg, Ginze Schechter I
246297; E. Twito, Traces of Leka Tov in the Text of Rashis Commentary to
the Tora, Alei Sefer 15 (1989 f.) 3744;; Zunz, GV, 306308.
412 VIII.

8.

.
1139. ,
( ).
, , -
, .
,
.
: S. Buber, Sechel Tob. Commentar zum ersten und zweiten Buch
Mosis von Rabbi Menachem ben Salomo verfasst i.J. 1139... herausgegeben
... commentiert und mit ... Einl., B 1900/01 (. TA, s. a.). . I. Ta-Shma,
EJ2 XIV 23; M. I. Lock-shin, The Connection between R. Samuel ben Meirs
Tora Commentary and Midrash Sekhel Tov (.), WCJS, J 1994, A 135
142; R. Brody, Sheiltot 122 ; F. Talmage, Perushim le-sefer Mishle le-
veit Qimhi, J 1990, Einl. 14 , . 18.

9.

S. Buber . . -
, XIII ,
.
. . , 1218. -
( ; 1276.
).
. .

( ), ,
. .
1,238,16 ; ,
3,68,
.
Maaja , , ( )
. (JThS), -
.
; -
( 11601235. )
.
, (-
).
: S. Buber, Samuelb. R. Nissim Masnut, Maayan Gannim ... al Sefer
Ijob, B 1889, . J 1970; M. (Ha)Cohen, Midrash Bereshit Zutta, J 1962; B.
 413
Richler, Completion of a Lacuna in R. Samuel b. Nissim Masnuts Midrash on
Genesis (.), KS 63 (1990) 13231326; I. S. Lange S. Schwartz, Midras
Daniel et Midras Ezra auctore R. Samuel b. R. Nissim Masnuth (Saec. XIII),
J 1968.
: A. Diez-Macho, Las citas del targum palestinense en el
midras Bereshit Zuta, M. Delcor, Neukirchen-Vluyn 1985, 117126; I. Ta-
Shma, EJ2 XIII 603.

10.

Eben-Schmuel- (Midresche
Geulla), J. D. Eisenstein- (Ozar Midrashim), L. Grnhut- (Sefer ha-
Likkutim), Ch. M. Horowitz- (Sammlung kleiner Midraschim I, B
1881, II III F 18811882, ., 2 , 19661967), A. Jellinek-
(BhM) S. A. Wertheimer-a.
M. M. Kasher, Torah Schelemah, JNY 1927ff ( 1991.
42 ); : H. Freedmann,
NY 1953. -
A. Hyman,
Torah Hakethubah Vehssurah, Second Edition Revised and
Enlarged by his Son A. B. Hyman, 3 , TA 1979; : Sepher
Hahaschlamoth, J, s. a. (1985?).
: J. T. Townsend, The Study of Judaism I,
NY 1972, 3580; II, NY 1976, 333392.


()
1,16,8 16,118,30
6,911,32 19,120,27 Q
12,117,27 21,124,23
18,122,24 25,126,2
23,125,18 26,327,34
25,1928,9
28,1032,3 1,14,20
32,436,43 4,217,89
37,140,23 8,112,16
41,144,17 13,115,41
44,1847,27 16,118,32
44,2850,26 19,122,1
22,225,9
1,16,1 25,1030,1
6,29,35 30,232,42
10,113,16 33,136,13
13,1717,16
18,120,26 1,13,22
21,124,18 3,237,11
25,127,19 7,12 11,25
27,2030,10 11,2616,17
30,1134,35 16,18 21,9
35,138,20 21,1025,19
38,2140,38 26,129,8
29,930,20
1,15,26 31,130
6,18,36 32,152
9,111,47 33,134,12

12,113,59
14,115,33


, ,

.
Albeck, Ch., Einfhrung in die Mischna, B-NY 1971 (Einfhrung).
Introduction to the Talmud, Babli and Yerushalmi (.), TA 1969 (Mavo).
Untersuchungen ber die halakischen Midraschim, B 1927
(Untersuchungen).
Derashot: . L. Zunz.
Alexander, E. S., Transmitting Mishnah. The Shaping Influence of Oral
Tradition, C NY 2006.
Alloni, N., Geniza Fragments of Rabbinic Literature, Mishna, Talmud
and Midrash,with Palestinian Vocalization (.), J 1973 (Geniza
Fragments).
Alon, G., The Jews in their Land in the Talmudic Age, 2 , J 19801984
(The Jews; bearbeitete bersetzung von Toldot ha-Yehudim, TA 1958).
Jews, Judaism and the Classical World. Studies in Jewish History in the
Times of the Second Temple and Talmud, J 1977 (Studies; -
, 2 , TA 1958).
Assaf, S., Tequfat ha-Geonim we-Sifruta, J 1955 (Geonim).
Bacher, W., Die Agada der Tannaiten, Straburg I 21903; II 1890; . B
1965/66 (Tann).
Die Agada der palstinensischen Amorer, 3 , Straburg 18921905,
. H 1965 (pAm).
Die Agada der babylonischen Amorer, F 21913, . H 1965 (bAm).
Die exegetische Terminologie der jdischen Traditionsliteratur, Le 1899
1905, . H 1965 (ET).
Tradition und Tradenten in den Schulen Palstinas und Babyloniens, Le
1914, . B 1966 (TT).
Bar-Asher, M., Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew (.), 2 , J 2009 (Studies).
A. Maman, S. E. Fassberg, Y. Breuer, ., Shac arei Lashon. Studies in
Hebrew, Aramaic and Jewish Languages Presented to Moshe Bar-Asher.
II. Rabbinic Hebrew and Aramaic, J 2007 ( Bar-Asher).
416
Beer, M., The Babylonian Exilarchate in the Arsacid and Sassanian Periods
(.), TA 1970 (Exilarchate).
Exilarchs of the Talmudic Epoch Mentioned in R. Sheriras Responsum,
PAAJR 35 (1967) 4374 (Exilarchs).
Beit-Arie, M., Hebrew Codicology, P 1976, . J 1981. Brody,
R., The Textual History of the Sheiltot (.), NY-J 1991 (Sheiltot).
The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of Medieval Jewish Culture,
New Haven 1998 (The Geonim).
Cohen, B. S., The Legal Methodology of Late Nehardean Sages in Sasanian
Babylonia, L 2010 (Nehardean Sages). Cohen, S.J. D., The Significance of
Yavneh and Other Essays in Jewish Hellenism, Tb. 2010 (Essays).
Dan, J., The Hebrew Story in the Middle Ages (.), J 1974 (The Hebrew
Story).
Daube, D., Alexandrian Methods of Interpretation and the Rabbis, H.
Lewald, Basel 1953, 2544; . H. A. Fischel, ., Essays 164182;
Collected Works 357376 (Alex. Methods).
Rabbinic Methods of Interpretation and Hellenistic Rhetoric, HUCA 22
(1949) 239264; .: Collected Works 333355 (Rabb. Methods).
Collected Works of David Daube. I. Talmudic Law, Berkeley 1992.
Dimitrovsky, H. Z.: D. Boyarin ., ., Atara lHaim ( H. Z.
Dimitrovsky), J 2000.
Dor, Z. M., The Teachings of Eretz Israel in Babylon (.), TA 1971
(Teachings).
Eisenstein, J.D., Ozar Midrashim. Bibliotheca Midraschica, 2 , NY 1915,
. J 1969.
Ephrathi, J. E., The Sevoraic Period and its Literature in Babylonia and in
Eretz Israel (500689) (.), Petach Tikva 1973 (The Sevoraic Period).
Epstein, A., Me-Qadmoniot ha-Yehudim. Beitrge zur jdischen Alterthumskunde,
W 1887; . Kitve R. A. Epstein, 2 , J 1950/7, 2 (Qadmoniot).
Epstein, J. N., Introduction to the Text of the Mishna (.), J 1948 (ITM).
Introduction to Tannaitic Literature: Mishna, Tosephta and Halakhic
Midrashim (.), . E. Z. Melamed, J 1957 (ITL).
Introduction to Amoraitic Literature. Babylonian Talmud and Yerushalmi
(.), . E. Z. Melamed, TA 1962 (IAL).
Studies in Talmudic Literature and Semitic Languages, . E. Z.
Melamed, 3 , J 19831991 (Studies).
Even-Shmuel, J., Midreshe Geulla, J 1954, 31968.
Fischel, H. A., ., Essays in Greco-Roman and Related Talmudic Literature,
NY 1977 (Essays).
Rabbinic Literature and Greco-Roman Philosophy, L 1973.
Fonrobert, C. E. Jaffee, M. S., ., The Cambridge Companion to The
Talmud and Rabbinic Literature, C 2007. Fraenkel, Y, The Aggadic
Narrative. Harmony of Form and Content (.), TA 2001.
 417
Fraenkel, Y.: J. Levinson, J. Elbaum, G. Hasan-Rokem, ., Higayon LYona.
New Aspects in the Study of Midrash, Aggadah and Piyut. In Honor of
Professor Yona Fraenkel (.), J 2006 ( Y. Fraenkel).
Frankel, Z., Mavo ha-Yerushalmi. Einleitung in den jerusalemischen Talmud,
Breslau 1870, . J 1967 (Mavo).
Darkhe ha-Mishna. Hodegetica in Mischnam librosque cum ea
conjunctos. Pars prima: Introductio in Mischnam, Le 1859; Additamenta
et Index, Le 1867; . TA s. a. (Darkhe).
Gafni, I. M., The Jews of Babylonia in the Talmudic Era. A Social and
Cultural History (.), J 1990.
Gerhardsson, B., Memory and Manuscript. Oral Tradition and Written
Transmission in Rabbinic Judaism and Early Christianity, Uppsala 1961.
Ginzberg, L., A Commentary on the Palestinian Talmud I, NY 1941, .
1971, . (Mavo).
Genizah Studies in memory of Doctor Solomon Schechter: I Midrash and
Hagga-dah, II Geonic and Early Karaitic Halakah (.), NY 1928/29,
. 1969 (Ginze Schechter).
Goldberg, A., Mystik und Theologie des rabbinischen Judentums (Gesammelte
Studien I); Rabbinische Texte als Gegenstand der Auslegung (Gesammelte
Studien II). . M. Schlter P. Schfer, Tbingen 19971999 (Studien).
Goodblatt, D., Rabbinic Instruction in Sasanian Babylonia, L 1975
(Instruction).
Graetz, H., Geschichte der Juden von den ltesten Zeiten bis zur Gegenwart,
4 5, Le 41908/09 (Geschichte). Green, W. S., ., Persons and
Institutions in Early Rabbinic Judaism, Missoula 1977 (Persons).
Grnhut, L., Sefer ha-Likkutim. Sammlung lterer Midraschim und
wissenschaftlicher Abhandlungen, 6 , J 18981903, . J
1967 (Sefer ha-Likkutim).
Halevy, I., Dorot Harishonim. Die Geschichte und Literatur Israels Ic, Ie, II,
III, F 18971918, . J 1967 (Dorot).
Halivni, D. W., Sources and Traditions (.), I TA 1968, II-IV J 19751982;
BQ, BM, BB J 19932007 (Sources).
Heinemann, I., Darkhe ha-Aggada, J 31970.
Heinemann, J., Aggadah and its Development (.), J 1974 (Aggadah).
Hezser, C., The Social Structure of the Rabbinic Movement in Roman
Palestine, Tb. 1997.
Hopkins, S., A Miscellany of Literary Pieces from the Cambridge Genizah
Collections, C 1978 (Miscellany).
Juster, J., Les Juifs dans lEmpire Romain, 2 , P 1914, . NY 1968.
Kahana, M., Manuscripts of the Halakhic Midrashim. An Annotated
Catalogue (.), J 1995 (Manuscripts).
The Genizah Fragments of the Halakhic Midrashim. Part I: Mekhilta
dRabbi Ishmael, Mekhilta dRabbi Shimon ben Yohay, Sifre Numbers,
Sifre Zuta Numbers, Sifre Deuteronomy, Mekhilta Deuteronomy (.),
J 2005 (Genizah Fragments).
418
Lauterbach, J. Z., Rabbinic Essays, Cincinnati 1951, . NY 1973.
Levine, L. I., Caesarea under Roman Rule, L 1975.
Lieberman, S., Greek in Jewish Palestine, NY 21965 (Greek).
Hellenism in Jewish Palestine, NY 21962 (Hell.).
Texts and Studies, NY 1974.
Tosefta Ki-Fshuah. A Comprehensive Commentary on the Tosefta
(.), 10 und Moed, NY 19551988 (TK).
Studies in Palestinian Talmudic Literature (.), . D. Rosenthal, J
1991 (Studies).
Lifshitz, T.: Bar-Asher, M., A.Edrei ., ., Studies in Talmudic and
Midrashic Literature. In Memory of Tirzah Lifshitz, J 2005 ( T.
Lifshitz).
Maier, J., Jesus von Nazareth in der talmudischen berlieferung, Darmstadt
1978.
Mantel, H., Studies in the History of the Sanhedrin, C (M) 1961.
Melammed, E. Z., An Introduction to Talmudic Literature (.), J 1973
(Introduction).
Neusner, J., A Life of Rabban Yohanan ben Zakkai, L 21970 (Life).
Development of a Legend. Studies on the Traditions concerning Yohanan
ben Zakkai, L 1970, . Binghamton 2001 (Development).
A History of the Jews in Babylonia, 5 , L 19651970, . A
1999 (Bab).
The Rabbinic Traditions about the Pharisees before 70, 3 , L 1971,
. A 1999 (Phar).
Eliezer ben Hyrcanus. The Tradition and the Man, 2 , L 1973 (Eliezer).
A History of the Mishnaic Law of Purities, 22 , L 19741977 (Pur).
Introduction to Rabbinic Literature, NY 1994 (Introduction).
Rabbinic Judaism. The Documentary History of its Formative Age, 70
600, Bethesda MD 1994 (Judaism).
., The Modern Study of the Mishnah, L 1973 (The Modern Study).
., The Formation of the Babylonian Talmud, L 1970 (Formation).
., The Study of Ancient Judaism, 2 , 1981 (The Study).
The Components of Rabbinic Documents. From the Whole to the Parts,
9 , A 1997 (Components)
Rabbinic Narrative. A Documentary Perspective, 4 , L 2003 (Rabb.
Narrative).
Contours of Coherence in Rabbinic Judaism, 2 ( -
), L 2005 (Contours).
Porton, G. G., The Traditions of Rabbi Ishmael, 4 , L 19761982
(Ishmael).
Rabinovitz, Z. M., Ginze Midrash. The Oldest Form of Rabbinic Midrashim
according to Geniza Manuscripts (.), TA 1976.
Rubenstein, J. L., Talmudic Stories. Narrative Art, Composition, and Culture,
Baltimore 1999.
 419
., Creation and Composition. The Contribution of the Bavli
Redactors (Stam-maim) to the Aggada, Tb. 2005.
Safrai, S., ., The Literature of the Sages. First Part: Oral Tora, Halakha,
Mishna, Tosefta, Talmud, External Tractates, Assen 1987 (Safrai I).
Safrai, S. Safrai, Z. Schwartz, J. Tomson, P. J., ., The Literature of
the Sages. Second Part: Midrash and Targum, Liturgy, Poetry, Mysticism,
Contracts, Inscriptions, Ancient Science and the Languages of Rabbinic
Literature, Assen 2006 (Safrai II).
Schfer, P., Studien zur Geschichte und Theologie des rabbinischen Judentums,
L 1978 (Studien).
., The Talmud Yerushalmi and Graeco-Roman Culture, 3 (II
C. Hezser), Tb. 19982002 (Talmud Yerushalmi).
Schrer, E., The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ. A
New English Version Revised and Edited by G. Vermes, f. Millar, M.
Black, 3 , Edinburgh 19731987 (Schrer-Vermes).
Sharvit, S., Studies in Mishnaic Hebrew (.), Jerusalem 2008.
Stemberger, G., Judaica Minora, 2 , Tb. 2010.
Talmudic Studies: Mehqerei Talmud. Talmudic Studies I (. Y. Sussmann
D. Rosenthal), J 1990; II (. M. Bar-Asher D. Rosenthal) J 1993; III
(. Y. Sussmann D. Rosenthal), J 2005.
Teugels, L. M. Ulmer, R., ., Recent Developments in Midrash Research,
Piscataway, NJ, 2005 (Recent Developments).
Towner, W. S., The Enumeration of Scriptural Examples, L 1973.
Urbach, E. E., The Tosafists: Their History, Writings and Methods (.), 2
, J 41980.
Vermes, G., Post-Biblical Jewish Studies, L 1975 (Studies). Vries, B. de,
Mehqarim be-sifrut ha-Talmud, J 1968 (Mehqarim).
Weiss, A., Studies in the Literature of the Amoraim (.), NY 1962 (SLA).
Mehqarim ba-Talmud, J 1975.
Weiss, I. H., Dor Dor we-Dorshaw. Zur Geschichte der jdischen Tradition
(.), 5 , W 18711883, . Wilna 1904. (Dor).
Wertheimer, S. A., Batei Midrashot, 2 , J 21968.
Wnsche, A., Bibliotheca Rabbinica. Eine Sammlung alter Midraschim. Zum
ersten Male ins Deutsche bertragen, 5 , Le 18801885, . H
1967 (Bibl. Rabb.).
Aus Israels Lehrhallen, 5 , Le 19071910; . 2 H 1967
(Lehrhallen).
Zunz, L., Die gottesdienstlichen Vortrge der Juden historisch entwickelt,
F 21892, . H 1966, . Piscataway 2003 R. Kern-Ulmer
(GV); . : Ha-Derashot be-Yisrael, J 1954, Ch. Albeck
(Derashot; Albeck- ).


1.

AcOr Acta Orientalia (Budapest)

AJSR Association for Jewish Studies Review
ANRW Aufstieg und Niedergang der Rmischen Welt
II 19/2, . H. Temporini W. Haase, B NY 1979
Approaches Approaches to Ancient Judaism, . W. S. Green, I
Missoula 1978, II Chico 1980, III Chico 1981, IV Chico
1983; V A 1985; New Series (NS), . J. Neusner, A 1990,
rchive Archive of the New Dictionary of Rabbinical Literature,
Ramat Gan I 1972, II 1974.
ARJ The Annual of Rabbinic Judaism
BhM Bet ha-Midrasch. Sammlung kleiner Midraschim, .
A.Jellinek, 6 , 14 Le 18531857, 56 W 1873
1877; . 2 J 1967.
BiB Biblica
BSOAS Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies
CHJ The Cambridge History of Judaism. II, . W. D. Davies
L. Finkelstein, C 1989; III, . W. Horbury W. D.
Davies J. Sturdy, C 1999; IV, . S. T. Katz, C 2006
CCSL Corpus Christianorum. Series Latina
CSEL Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum
DBS Dictionnaire de la Bible, Supplment
EJ Encyclopaedia Judaica, B 19281934.
EJ2 Encyclopaedia Judaica, e. F. Skolnik, Detroit 22007,
und E-Book (
EJ, J 1972)
EJJS European Journal of Jewish Studies
EMidr Encyclopaedia of Midrash. Biblical Interpretation in
Formative Judaism, 2 ( ),
. J. Neusner A. J. Avery Peck, L 2005
FJB Frankfurter Judaistische Beitrge
GCS Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller
HR History of Religions
HThR Harvard Theological Review
HUCA Hebrew Union College Annual
 421
IEJ Israel Exploration Journal
JAAR Journal of the American Academy of Religion
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature
JE Jewish Encyclopedia
JJS Journal for Jewish Studies
JQR Jewish Quarterly Review
JSIJ Jewish Studies. An Internet Journal (http://www.biu.ac.il/
JS/JSIJ)
JSJ Journal for the Study of Judaism
JSHL Jerusalem Studies in Hebrew Literature
JSJT Jerusalem Studies in Jewish Thought
JSS Journal of Semitic Studies
KS Kirjath Sepher
LEs Lesonnu
MEAH Miscelnea de Estudios rabes y Hebraicos
MGWJ Monatsschrift fr Geschichte und Wissenschaft des
Judentums
OLZ Orientalistische Literaturzeitung
PAAJR Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish
Research
REJ Revue des tudes juives
RHR Revue de lHistoire des Religions
RQ Revue de Qumran
RRJ 0 Review of Rabbinic Judaism
RSR Recherches de science religieuse
SBLSP Society of Biblical Literature. Seminar Papers
SH Scripta Hierosolymitana
SHJP Studies in the History of the Jewish People
ThWAT Theologisches Wrterbuch zum Alten Testament
VT (S) Vetus Testamentum (Supplements)
WCJS World Congress of Jewish Studies
ZDMG Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenlndischen Gesellschaft
ZThK Zeitschrift fr Theologie und Kirche

2.

B Berlin
C (M) Cambridge (Mass.)
F Frankfurt am Main
H Hildesheim
J
422
K
L Leiden
Le Leipzig
Lo London
M Mnchen
NY New York
O Oxford
P Paris
Phil. Philadelphia
R Roma
TA Tel Aviv
Tb. Tbingen
V Venezia
W Wien

3.
( -
, . Festschrift)
(
, .
Gedenkschrift)
.
JThS Jewish Theological Seminary
MS(S) ()
.
.

4.

) , ,





: (.
I, 1), , a b (. 2b).
(. I,
 423

1, 39, ,
, ),
(. I, 1,
: L. = S. Lieberman; R. = K. H. Rengstorf; Z. = M.
Zuckermandel).



































424

)
Abraham Ibn G. D. Cohen, A critical Edition with an Introduction
Daud and Notes on the Book of Tradition (Sefer ha-Qabbalah)
by Abraham Ibn Daud, Phil. 1967.
, A B; Sch. = S. Schechter,
W 1887, . H. 1979.
.
.
; M. = M. Margulies, Midrash Wayyikra
Rabbah, 5 , J 19531960.
 425
; B. = S. Buber, Midrasch
Mischle, Wilna 1893, . J 1965.
; B. = S. Buber, Midrasch Tehillim,
Wilna 1892, . J 1966.
; H. = D. Hoffmann, Midrasch Tannaim
zum Deuteronomium, B 19081909.
; L. = J. Z. Lauterbach, Mekilta
de Rabbi Ishmael, 3 , Phil. 19331935.
-.
; E.M. = J.
N. Epstein, E. Z. Melamed, J 1965.
.
; B. = S. Buber, Midrasch Echa
Rabbati, Wilna 1899, . H 1967.
.
; L. = S. Lieberman,
Midrash Debarium Rabbah, J 1974.
; Th.A. = J. Theodor, Ch. Albeck,
Midrash Bereshit Rabba. Critical Edition with Notes and
Commentary, J 21965.
; L. = D. Luria, Warschau
1852, . J. 1963.
; M. = B. Mandelbaum, 2 NY
1962.
.
; Iggeret Rab Scherira Gaon, .
B. M. Lewin, F 1920, . 1972.
; F. = M. Friedmann, W
1902, . 1960.
.
.
-.
; H. = H. S. Horovitz, J 21966.
.
B Buber.


19, 2425, 36, 60, 65, 72, 37, 50,

7576, 80, 102106, 108, 112, 6365, 71, 7779, 153, 184, 187,
115, 117118, 120121, 123, 125, 198199, 203, 234, 237, 241, 260,
127, 155157, 160, 162, 164166, 262263, 272, 275, 287, 292, 297
181, 183185, 193194, 196, 198, 298, 300, 302303, 306307, 311
202, 204208, 221, 225, 229231, 312, 320321, 328329, 338, 340,
233237, 246, 260, 264, 269, 275, 342, 346348, 351352, 354357,
285286, 291, 297, 301, 328, 348 366, 371, 373, 375, 377378, 381,
349, 356, 370, 373, 376, 378, 383 387388, 399400, 403
7273, 7879, 98, () 1516, 26, 28, 101, 103
151, 154, 157159, 178, 180, 240, 104, 109110, 119120, 310, 379
264, 297, 301, 307, 325, 331
atbash 44 4748, 52

18, 23, 34, 37, 39, 47, 58,
3334
65, 80, 98, 103, 110, 124, 126,
134, 160, 162, 164, 178181, 183, 67, 71
186187, 196, 204207, 228229, 57, 72, 74, 157,
259, 262265, 286288, 290, 197, 238239, 346
304306, 318, 320, 363, 379, 398
67, 71, 149,
33, 39 174175
- 91
111, 128
, 13, 16, 1820, 2426,
35, 50, 61, 6365, 75, 106, 109, 223224, 263264,
121123, 127, 147, 173, 190, - 32, 39
193194, 196, 221, 223224, 226, 3637, 150, 237, 239, 246,
229, 236240, 243, 247, 249250, 255, 316, 347, 351, 36, 375, 381,
253, 261266, 275, 277, 289, 292, 403, 410
295, 299300, 306, 346, 351352,
373375, 394, 397, 408, 412 43
19, 36, 166, 173, 181, 193 234, 236
194, 200201, 204205, 208, 214, 911, 1819, 23, 37, 39, 53
221222, 227, 233, 236, 240, 251, 54, 62, 64, 6667, 70, 73, 7880,
259, 263264 100, 113, 116, 118119, 124, 126,
29, 44 134, 144, 149, 152153, 160161,
33, 36, 39, 384 177, 180, 193, 195196, 204, 206

208, 216, 222, 228230, 232, 234,
239, 255, 259, 267276, 280281,
283287, 289291, 295297, 299
301, 305308, 310312, 324332,
334342, 344346, 349378, 380
381, 383386, 388, 390, 392393,
396, 398399, 402, 405413
() 38, 39, 284
208, 231
29, 45
() 1415, 24, 28, 81, 89,
99, 102103, 105, 109, 11, 116,
118, 164, 199, 310
70, 2779, 280282, 319, 326
330, 333335, 339, 345346, 350,
368, 373, 376, 385386
2526
21, 23, 70, 79, 108, 143,
269, 271, 275282, 319, 330,
333334, 339340, 342343, 348,
351352, 354, 356, 360, 410
. 356358, 360, 373, 378, 389, 392,
65, 206
151, 193, 229, 239, 249,
250, 259
38, 72, 89
2728, 112, 150 134135, 145, 149158, 160165,
12, 19, 73, 121122, 223
224, 235238
69, 183, 200202, 209, 211,
231234, 236, 300
911, 19, 19, 22, 26, 37, 5,0
52, 64, 66, 69, 7273, 79, 103, 12,0
128, 134, 136, 143147, 15,0 161,
168, 171174, 177181, 183184,
186188, 191194, 196197,
202205, 207, 209, 216, 220224,
228, 231233, 236238, 240241,
246250, 253257, 259, 261, 263,
281, 284288, 291, 297, 299, 301,
305, 307, 320, 394, 408
427
() 19, 25, 54, 56, 58,
290, 297, 305
1920, 2224, 3637, 47,
55, 5759, 65, 72, 7678, 8081,
8586, 89, 96, 99, 103104, 106,
108, 111, 123124, 134, 143, 147,
155156, 165, 172, 179, 181, 205
207, 229230, 259260, 263265,
275, 281, 284287, 289292, 307,
310, 317, 328, 353, 356, 364365,
378, 392
22, 44, 48, 52, 124, 126, 172,
230, 271, 314, 320, 382, 415
217, 225, 252
26, 3031, 3739, 43, 4851,
5355, 6566, 6870, 7981, 94,
9698, 104105, 109110, 112
116, 118119, 148, 151152, 180,
194196, 207, 217, 222, 230, 259,
271, 273275, 281, 283285, 291,
297, 306307, 312, 314316, 318
320, 335, 340, 347, 351352, 354,
396, 411
9, 18, 23, 2627, 3032, 38,
41, 43, 4749, 5256, 59, 64, 67
70, 7880, 8586, 90, 9294, 96
97, 101, 110, 112, 115118, 124,
173174, 177180, 183185, 193
194, 196, 198, 202, 204, 206207,
216217, 223, 228231, 234, 236
237, 246248, 250, 252, 254255,
257258, 262, 265, 273276, 281,
283288, 290, 299301, 305308,
310, 312316, 318320, 335336,
340, 345, 49352, 354, 357358,
360, 394, 408409, 411
278280, 282, 333
3133
193, 239240, 244, 255
256, 381


, ,
(
)

368, 370371 33, 45, 107, 110, 139,

266 144, 148, 168, 178, 201, 212, 217,
361, 405406 233, 235236, 241, 245, 250, 253
25, 65, 124, 141, 144, - -
196199, 239, 242, 244, 252, 288 287, 360
16, 18, 22, 5657, 67, 82 37, 4952, 5556, 85, 91,
84, 88, 9092, 9496, 101, 124, 9395, 111, 116, 132, 134135,
132, 134, 140, 144148, 160, 140, 144, 146147, 150, 157158,
169170, 172, 174, 178, 194, 221, 160, 173, 175, 178, 197, 199200,
243, 253, 259260, 264, 273, 366 204, 210211, 215, 217, 219, 221
222, 232, 239, 241, 243, 246, 249
22, 27, 32, 47, 253, 264, 280, 299, 301, 306, 352
61, 83, 93, 101, 157, 258261,
264265, 299 325, 343, 346,
358, 373, 385, 406, 410411
359, 362, 373
373, 412
409
253
- 390
55, 106, 141, 241242,
. 402 253
105, 386, 389 114, 137, 144, 160, 163,
27, 3233, 38, 42, 47, 61, 169, 179, 197, 215217, 227, 242,
83, 93, 101, 141, 157, 160, 169, 252253
242, 253 26, 136, 146, 156, 169,
134, 251, 288, 306, 318, 322, 175, 197, 210211, 216
326, 337, 341, 349, 368, 379380,
384, 394 - 360
- 385 - 383, 388
142, 144 - 11
- 359
2223, 26, 39, 50, 82,
106, 114, 117, 124, 139, 144, 147, 135, 146, 169, 175, 197,
169, 178, 203, 217, 222224, 233, 215217
236, 241, 245, 249253, 306, 405 264, 393
50, 107, 114, 124, 264265, 393,
132, 139, 144, 149, 159, 169,
177178, 182, 208, 217, 221 -
224, 229, 236, 241242, 245, 250, 384, 388, 392
252253 262
 429
16, 5455, 68, 86, 124, 43, 95, 377, 405, 407
13, 140, 144, 147148, 150, 155, 383
157158, 194, 221 169, 173
-, 390
4041, 44, 52, 56, 76, 88,
393 104, 108, 112, 133, 137, 144,
, . 401 156, 169, 177178, 183, 187, 197,
22, 47, 50, 57, 60, 102, 215216,
106, 113, 117, 132, 134, 136, 161, 384, 388, 391
169, 173, 187188, 193, 197, 213,
231, 242, 244, 251, 253, 310 263
386 263
409
60, 97, 142, 144, 146, 158,
361362, 405 170, 178
326
33, 141, 167, 225,
143, 170, 384 241242, 253
140, 144, 186, 188189, 22, 32, 52, 60, 93, 103
242243, 253 104, 120, 124, 133, 138, 143144,
135, 143147, 169, 171, 151, 159, 197, 212, 215, 241243,
173174, 189191, 206, 210211, 245, 253, 262, 269, 270, 393
213, 215, 217, 221222, 243 30, 56, 76, 100, 109,
64, 76, 97, 383 110, 134, 139, 153, 156, 159,
355, 177, 193, 197, 215216, 242, 249,
369 252253, 263, 299
357, 372 50, 53, 104, 135, 146,
370 161, 165, 175, 197, 211, 215
132, 142, 155, 169, 178,
266, 366 221, 241, 253
40, 48, 112, 124, 132, 139, 140, 143145, 155, 169,
145147, 151, 158, 169, 197, 203, 171, 173174, 182, 189, 194196,
215, 222, 231, 241242, 245, 249, 221222, 243, 254
252253, 278, 328
393
54, 143, 170, 182, 363 266
- 377, 394, 407408
408 39, 344, 361, 370
371, 373, 411, 412
52, 98, 300, 309,
312, 322, 337, 341, 344345, Maa 399
349350, 361, 371372, 374375,
383385, 392, 395, 405406 Maa 399, 402
119, 281, 345346, Ma 396
348353, 355356, 358, 362, 369, Ma 50, 53, 112, 133, 136, 146,
405, 407 165, 169, 182, 197, 215
35, 5152, 57, 95, 124, 138, 60, 136, 146, 149,
146, 149, 169, 182, 188189, 197, 151, 169, 182, 197 146,198, 215
201, 204, 242243, 245, 253, 299 216, 222, 232
430
38, 40, 133, 139, 144145, 136, 138, 143146, 169,
149, 160 169, 177, 182, 194, 196 171, 173174, 187, 189190, 206,
197, 251253, 328 212213, 221, 243, 246, 254
18, 263, 265, 328, 343 108, 113, 138, 143
143, 155 144, 169, 197, 215316, 228229,
138, 143144 242, 251, 253, 262
11, 22, 25, 30, 4849, 56, 44, 133, 138, 144145,
83, 102, 114, 124, 137, 147, 159, 147148, 151, 160, 169, 197, 200,
163, 169, 177, 187, 197, 215216, 225, 242, 251253, 280
222, 242, 252253, 277278, 299, 138, 143145, 148, 169,
318, 324, 363, 367369, 411 171, 173174, 189, 190, 210, 212,
386 218
51 25, 56, 60, 93, 114,
51 138, 144, 148, 161, 187, 199, 215,
225226, 242243, 245, 251, 253
50, 88, 387
142, 144, 179, 299300,
141, 177, 225226, 241 302
242, 253
143
38, 56, 83, 92, 140, 147, 34, 40, 4243, 106, 109,
159160, 163, 222, 241243, 253 133, 139, 144146, 148, 169, 171,
401 173174, 189190, 201203,
266, 366 208211, 215, 218, 221, 226, 236,
34 243, 250, 258259, 288, 290292
35, 3940, 4245, 64, 96, 98, 100, 106, 109, 113, 133, 143,
284, 286292, 297299, 307, 146, 170, 173, 194, 196, 198, 205,
313315, 328, 409 215, 221222, 242, 252253, 378
142, 170
35, 97, 104, 286, 291292,
136, 169, 175, 197198,
294295, 297, 409
215216
88, 133, 142, 154, 156
157, 169 133, 142, 170, 188
37 53, 135, 146, 169, 175, 197,
- 35, 37, 41, 43, 215, 217
5152, 295, 309, 312, 314316, - 265
371, 408409 272
286, 312, 314 3133, 45, 5153, 65,
316, 409 99, 107, 114, 119, 137, 147, 153,
142, 253 169, 180 185, 188, 197, 215217,
374 228229, 241, 248, 251253, 269,
288, 292, 339
18, 47, 71, 103, 124, 131,
134, 153, 155, 159160, 169, 178, 360
204, 227 44, 108, 119,
379 143, 282, 327328, 330331,
333342, 344345, 363, 365366
 431
53, 65, 119, 339, 107, 117, 119, 133, 139, 144145,
341348, 351352, 358, 363, 374, 147, 150151, 153, 155, 169, 172,
382, 395 178179, 197198, 212, 239,
385 241242, 246, 252253, 269, 274,
385 289, 301, 307, 310, 313, 365
44, 92, 360 50
361, 379383 72, 358359,
316, 376, 385, 410 382, 393395, 407
374, 392, 372, 391392
407 397
() 157, 51
265, 335, 365366, 368, 370 195
358, 368, 373374, 392, 217, 247
405 403
97, 346, 378
286, 309,
363, 379
323, 332, 351, 357358, 374, 410
- 18, 20,
222, 317,
24, 7576, 150, 223, 236
351, 355356, 384
261, 266

286, 309310, 351355, 385, 407 373, 412
- 87
22, 32,
3839, 44, 51, 97, 195196, 291, - 388
332, 335336, 340, 366366, 368, - 403
373, 394 231, 250, 401
22, 83, 94, 144, 262263
146, 265, 277, 281, 298, 323, 328, 32, 3436, 38, 40, 56, 6,0
331336, 339340, 355, 363, 366, 72, 96, 98, 103, 149, 151, 153,
368 173, 200, 207, 283284, 286,
145, 289292, 297308, 310, 312313,
157, 335, 344, 362364, 366, 369 316, 318, 409
44, 60,
222, 232, 325330, 340, 343344, 22, 33, 39, 4243, 51, 94, 282,
355, 362, 366, 392 286, 291, 306, 308316, 385
, 53, 209, 216 3435, 38,
401 4142, 45, 92, 100, 284, 291,
305312, 314, 332
- 132, 137, 144145,
160, 169, 187, 197, 216, 233, 242, 284,
251, 253, 338 316

138, 207, 278, 328, 365366,
284, 286, 309, 316
405
261262, 278
372
22, 2526, 40, 84, 100, 133,
374 138, 144145, 148149, 154, 169,
2224, 2728, 3234, 189, 197, 210, 215216, 222, 231,
3940, 44, 50, 84, 95, 96, 98, 106, 242, 245, 253, 274, 356, 378
432
38, 137, 156, 169, 182, 185, 11, 19, 56, 6364, 71, 73
197, 215216, 222, 230, 242, 251, 74, 80, 124, 151, 176, 178186,
253 190, 194, 196, 214, 252, 259, 299,
302, 306
44, 5051, 9293, 124,
137, 144145, 169, 215216, 242, 143144, 150, 155, 158,
253, 328 170, 221
100, 358, 398, 405, 410
22, 24, 5253, 84, 9192,
, 11, 19, 50, 52, 95, 115, 138, 151, 154, 156, 197,
72, 73, 134, 144147, 157, 161 215216, 242, 253, 289, 301, 306
162, 166, 168, 171173, 177180,
92, 136, 169, 175, 197, 216,
183184, 186188, 191, 193195,
253
198, 204209, 211, 214, 216218,
220234, 236255, 261265, - 396
276, 284, 286, 289290, 292, 297, 359
299, 305, 307, 315, 327328, 352, 348, 393, 399
355356, 363, 366, 374375, 382, 403
394, 408, 411 98, 101, 134, 140, 144
, 11, 6364, 145, 150, 158, 169, 214, 231, 251
66, 73, 105, 107118, 126, 134, 35, 37, 39, 50, 5253, 90,
144147, 161, 166, 168, 172173, 98, 103, 106, 120, 141, 187, 194,
177, 179181, 183187, 190199, 237, 241243, 253
200209, 211218, 221222, 226
227, 229, 231, 247, 250, 261, 263, 265266
284286, 297, 303, 305, 307, 317, 23, 25, 33, 40 4344, 47,
320321, 324, 328, 335336, 340, 4950, 52, 56, 8788, 99100,
355356, 363, 365366, 368, 373, 102, 136137, 143, 159161, 167,
375, 383, 405, 408 169, 173, 177, 194, 196199, 204,
133, 141, 145, 178 210, 215, 231, 242, 249, 251, 253,
24, 104, 117118, 144, 263264, 278, 289, 301, 337338,
178, 195, 197, 221, 242, 251, 253, 343, 353, 391
263, 282, 321322, 335, 339, 344, 45, 134, 146, 169, 175,
346, 348362, 379, 383, 392, 407 182, 197, 212, 214216
-- 393394 50, 87, 89, 113, 140,
266 144145, 148149, 167, 177, 197,
48, 50, 141, 225, 241 199, 241, 253, 305306
242, 253, 288, 396 248, 261, 347, 351352,
225, 227 360, 410, 412
116, 132, 146, 169, 182, 52, 137, 152, 156, 197,
197, 211, 215, 217 211, 213318, 221
143, 170 , 18, 20, 2425,
142145, 155, 163, 166, 47, 55, 63, 7576, 106107, 109,
170174, 182, 188191, 194, 196, 111, 117, 119122, 150, 152, 178,
198, 221222 190, 193, 198, 223224, 232,
299 236237
- 401403


= , = , = , = ,
= . -
. .
( , -
.)

II 112 1 86, 99
1 106 2 23, 3436, 39, 52, 54, 58,
1 106 76, 7980, 8890, 9296, 98, 102,
2 40, 109 149152, 154155, 157158,
162, 179, 181, 283286, 291, 297,
3 112, 337 299301, 310, 312313, 316, 375,
3 112 392, 396, 400, 402
= 3 2 93
A 3 113 2 108
. 3 99 188, 194, 217, 221, 231, 240,
4 112, 115117, 119, 233 247, 250, 408, 412
3 99, 158 6 120
() 3 96 () 3 109,
3 108, 111113, 177, 202, 111112, 114115
329 35, 255
2 109 83
37, 304, 309 1 107, 109, 111112, 115
I A4 112 () 3 111
A II A5 121 4 115
= II 7 . 121
= . 4 . 4 116
- 190 . 4 118
19, 20, 198, 224, . 4 120
235 . 3 113
80 3132, 84 = 4
= I 4 4 100
2 110, 117 121
5 118119 2 95
, . 217 . 173, 250, 253
4 119 6 63, 76, 117, 119121, 159,
122 198, 222224, 226, 232, 236, 347,
, . . 256 352, 360, 410
434
= . 2 . 4 101
5 104 . 2 94
5 101, 103, 105, 134, . 3 33, 105, 111, 114
206, 310 . 4100102, 160
1 105 - 227, 339340, 247
3 109, 11 () - 4
5 119 101, 103
2 44, 51, 95 2 94
2 95 . I T2 98
() 28 31 . II 3 98
. 3 113 . 3 96, 98100,
(-) 5 112, 115, 118 102, 111, 112, 158, 392
81, 94, 96 2 92
14, 2324, 102 (. ) 2 80, 88, 90
= I 4 91, 9394, 96, 263, 274, 310, 313,
379380, 411
() 82 . I 1 88, 156157,
310
I 1 87, 160 . II 3 98
II 2 2324, 80, 8689, 91, . - 3 (-
94, 140, 179 )30, 3637, 44, 78, 98
III 5 103, 105 174, 190,
7 121 218, 253, 264, 305, 309
2 110 . 2 9596, 100, 365
. 2 251 2 109
2 110 1 104
4 48, 116 . 109
5 117 5 119
, 255 () 1 106
4 100 I 3 111112, 115116, 145
. 4 99 II 5 115, 119
. 4 100 ( .) 6 120121
( .) 379
. 4 101
() 3 112 . I 4 117
. 2 89, 9192, 94, . II 7 120
140 2 93, 109
. 2 88, 91 4 100, 145, 347
. 4 101 II () 3 110, 114445
. 2 . (. ) 2 108
95, 101
 435
. 173 216, 238, 246
. 3 112 7 120
, . 250 4 111112, 115116, 118
. 3 40, 52, 9899, 107, 119, 201
111, 398 . 2 110
(. ) 2 (),
14, 17, 2324, 39, 8586, 88 () 30, 32, 3436, 38, 41,
89, 9192, 95, 98, 148, 154, 157, 43, 45, 48, 64, 78, 87, 92, 96, 206,
159, 313, 394 272, 274, 283292, 300301, 305,
4 100 307, 309, 311314, 316, 392, 396,
. 250 400401
. 3 112 .
1 84, 104, 107108, 277, 335, 3 99
340 . 1 14, 17, 19, 23
(. ) 2 8891, 24, 37, 4849, 51, 56, 73, 80, 86,
9396, 149, 321 8889, 91, 313, 328
. 3 98 (. ) 2 24, 75,
. 1 49, 102, 105, 104112, 124, 198, 291, 313
108109, 111113, 160 . 2 52, 94
. 4 115116 . 2 93
. 84 - 3 98
II 1 105 5 118
III 3 111 3 78, 96, 160, 291, 307
IV 5 38, 76, 118 . 1 102, 104, 110
. 2 23, 96 . 86
(. ) 3 39, 77, 93, 97 2 109
102, 158, 301 3 40, 45, 78, 96, 112, 288,
(. ) 2 24, 77, 107, 291, 307
109 3 91
. 4 101 () 3 111
. 2 48 ( ) 121, 222223
. 252 . () 5 112, 118,
. 1 105 198199
. . 4 116 II . 5 118, 202
. 84 . 1 105
. 1 104 . 3 98
36 . 4 11
- (=) 14, 19, 23 . 84
24, 47, 63, 76, 78, 80, 96, 101
106, 110, 150151, 155, 158164, . 84
178179, 181, 198, 205, 250, 310, . 4 100
313, 320 . 2 95
436
. 4 101 122
(. ) 3 97, 99, 101, 84
158, 378 2 110
. 2 108, 111, 115, 156 . 2 23, 95
5 104 2 108
2 88, 91 3 24, 38, 56, 78, 80, 9496,
2 94 98101, 134, 150151, 153, 157
- 2 30, 37, 40, 94, 98 158, 179
(. ) 4 114 173, 190
. 4 117 (. ) 4 101
52, 66, 8384, 87, . (-) 253
328, 384, 388, 391 , . 218, 257
4 113, 115116, 118 7 120
19, 49, 107, 144
18, 150, 178, 194, 217, 147, 166, 168, 172173, 178, 195,
247, 250251, 289, 390 198, 217, 240, 250, 255, 286, 289,
1 106 301, 309, 314, 320, 408409
, 250, 325, 383, 406 . 252, 255256, 265,
2 110 295, 355, 358, 398
( .) 6 - 357358, 374,
120 399, 410
( .)
6 120 (-) 4 26, 101102
24, 105, 110113, 116, 118, -
199, 202203, 208 172
1 1617, . 134, 251
19, 23, 47, 78, 8386, 90, 137, . 240
150151, 157, 313, 387 5 110, 118119, 199,
. 4 117, 119120
3 51, 104, 110
(. ) 3 110, 114,
. 5 104, 106 117, 119
2 92 . 7 120
= .
- 89
3 98, 115, 151, 265
4 102 - 1 87, 92,
II () 5 11, 118119, 116
141, 198199 2425, 106108, 113, 120,
I () . 2 109 226, 278
7 121 3 99
122 (. ) 18, 217, 178, 221,
251, 398
 437
= I . 5 119
7 121 II 7 121
3 114
169, 173
27, 36, 47, 52, 55, 173, 178,
1 103, 105, 318, 320321 195, 224, 238, 244, 251252, 254,
262264, 324326, 341342, 349,
231, 240, 249
358, 370371, 379, 383, 410
. 5 119120, 226,
. 3 99
232
2 48, 80, 107, 143
5 119
7 121
2 90
121
. 2 90, 94
, . 242, 256
, . 190, 390
, . 257
, . 256
2 109
(. ) 5 109, 115, 118
37, 47, 150, 172, 247, 249,
. 4 100, 105, 116,
289, 381382, 386, 388, 397398
307, 358, 398
. 121
. 195, 199, 247, 351
. 7 121
16, 18, 2425, 109, 113
114, 116122, 223, 226227, 233 ( .) 1 107, 124
. . 121
. 2 110, 121 . 4 115
. 3 114, 117, 321 . 3 48, 112
4 117 . 3 105, 110,
3 113 113, 115116, 119
1 106 . 37, 247, 376
3 106, 114 2 91
122 - 240, 243, 289
7 121 -
122 122
, - 14, 2324, 97, 99, 102, 104
1 24, 52, 60, 76, 80, 99100, 105, 107108, 116, 118, 310
103, 106, 108110, 117, 119, 148, 2 95
221224, 230, 232, 236, 264, 299, . 2 78, 95
301, 341, 359, 939
. I T1 82, 87, 89,
(. . ) 4 117, 199 150, 158
I A6 120121, 159, 223 . II T3 83, 98
II 7 121, 223 102, 179, 392
121 . 4 40, 101
255, 410 . 2 95
. 3 114 . 1 105
. 4 117 . 4 99
438
. 3 97, 100, 102, 1 104105
158, 206, 284, 294295, 297, 307, 5 108
310, 313 5 119
. . 102, 105 . 52, 56, 194
. 2 107108, 159 195, 217, 247, 250, 263, 306, 326,
. 4 101102 366
. 3 105, 111, 113 . 3 99
. 5 104 () . II 2
. 22, 778, 84 95
17, 19, 8283 . 2 95, 392
- 2 91 . . 1 88
2 51, 108109 . 2 23, 81, 94,
122 96, 392
37, 178, 198, . () 5
250 116
173, 190, 252, 3
304 112, 118
214, 217 1
87
16, 2425, 106, 109110, 113
114, 119120, 122, 226227 2 96
4 100 () 4 96,
116
() . 5 116, 119, 345 . 4 116
346, 349, 356, 358 . 4 115
. 2 105, 109 . 1 88
. 3 108, 111, 113, . 4 115
115116 . 111, 113, 329
2 9394 . 1 104, 106109
() 121 109, 116, 122, 172, 229, 249,
14, 24, 84, 96, 103, 107, 262, 289, 396
109113, 115116, 118119, I 2 110
166, 194, 198199
II 3 113
( .) I 1 76, 106, 109 3 112, 115
() II ( .) 2 109 4 110, 115, 118
(. ) 3 113114, 233 , ... 169, 173174
II A5 119 2 95
14, 17, 9899, 159, 178 (. ) 5 48, 103106, 135,
178179, 206, 263, 301, 310, 373
66, 270, 319, 399 II . 3 111112, 114
4 48, 111, 115 . 1 106
. 2 45, 108, 114
 439
() 18, 23, 3039, 51, 1617, 19, 23, 47, 8386,
53, 55, 8081, 8586, 124, 151 90, 137, 150151, 157, 163, 313,
II 4 116, 118 387
. 1619, 23, 304, 1 106, 124
309 3132, 84
3 56, 113, 117, 119, 228 1819, 24, 103, 120, 150,
. 1 104, 115, 118, 152153, 155, 178, 193, 223224,
206, 297, 313 235236, 249
1 78, 103105, 107, 111, 3 113114, 117
134, 152, 178179, 206
II 3 112
( .) 5 104, 107, 112113,
115, 119, 223
( .) II 2 109
. 3 115116
. 5 119120
. 5 120
. 3 113114

1 83, 87, 91, 98

() 3 39, 112


ISBN 978-86-7630-496-7 ()
ISBN 978-86-8661-70-8 ()

500

CIP
,
26-25(091)
26-254.2-256
, , 1940
/ ;
[ , ,
]. : :
: :
, 2014 ( :
). 439 . ; 22 cm. (# # /
)
: Einleitung in Talmud und Midrasch / Gnter
Stemberger. 500.
. 414419. .
ISBN 978-86-7630-496-7 ()
ISBN 978-86-86661-70-8 ()
a) b)
COBISS.SR-ID 207082252


,
.
,
1887. ,
. .